chapter 1 introduction - um...

223
1 CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION 1.1 INTRODUCTION This chapter serves as an introductory note to the whole research endeavor. Basically, it presents brief information about what this study is all about, why it is undertaken, what are going to be investigated and how it is going to be presented. Several important concepts and theories that are relevant in this study are also briefly discussed. 1.2 PROBLEM STATEMENT As a body of knowledge, sport management is defined as “a field concerned with the coordination of limited human and material resources, relevant technologies, and situational contingencies for the efficient production and exchange of sport services” (Chelladurai, 1994, p. 15). The definition reflects the essence of human resources’ role in sport enterprises. In professional sport for example, the performances of players are critically related to the financial success of a franchise. If the players keep on demonstrating unimproved performances, profits gained through ticket entrances will not be satisfactory. A subsequent decline in fan attendance will negatively impact the team’s profitability. Linnehan (2005) asserts that the truly successful sport organizations are those with the best front office and administrative staffs. “These staffs are able to build unique, competitive advantages for the franchise through such HR-related practices as recruiting coaches and players, developing personnel, and

Upload: doannguyet

Post on 20-Apr-2018

221 views

Category:

Documents


3 download

TRANSCRIPT

1

CHAPTER 1

INTRODUCTION

1.1 INTRODUCTION

This chapter serves as an introductory note to the whole research endeavor. Basically,

it presents brief information about what this study is all about, why it is undertaken,

what are going to be investigated and how it is going to be presented. Several

important concepts and theories that are relevant in this study are also briefly

discussed.

1.2 PROBLEM STATEMENT

As a body of knowledge, sport management is defined as “a field concerned with the

coordination of limited human and material resources, relevant technologies, and

situational contingencies for the efficient production and exchange of sport services”

(Chelladurai, 1994, p. 15). The definition reflects the essence of human resources’ role

in sport enterprises. In professional sport for example, the performances of players are

critically related to the financial success of a franchise. If the players keep on

demonstrating unimproved performances, profits gained through ticket entrances will

not be satisfactory. A subsequent decline in fan attendance will negatively impact the

team’s profitability. Linnehan (2005) asserts that the truly successful sport

organizations are those with the best front office and administrative staffs. “These

staffs are able to build unique, competitive advantages for the franchise through such

HR-related practices as recruiting coaches and players, developing personnel, and

2

structuring financial rewards that are competitive in the market, fiscally sound, and

within league guidelines” (p.287).

In Smart and Wolfe’s (2000) case study, it is shown that “the history, relationships,

trust and culture that have developed within the program’s coaching staff over a

number of years” (p.144) is the key to Penn State’s superior performance in the USA

football. This implies that success is not dependent merely on the staff but on the

environment in which they are managed too. In fact, the source of productive human

resources is the management of human resource (HRM) itself. However, the question

that is faced by many sport managers is; what is the kind of environment that can

enhance employees’ work performances? The next question is, how can human

resources be best managed for that purpose?

1.3 EMPLOYEES AS CRITICAL RESOURCES IN SPORT

The features of every organization differ from one to another and each has its own style

of management, depending on the type of products it produces. The most common

denominator in every organization however is the human resources. All organizations

including sport firms depend on human resources to run their businesses and achieve

the organizational goals. Without the existence of human resources, other resources no

matter how expensive or sophisticated they are, will be of little value to the enterprises.

In sport organizations, the dependence on human resources to success is critical. It is

because most sport organizations are service-oriented (Chelladurai, 1999). As pointed

out by many service scholars, in service-oriented or service-based organizations,

human resources or employees are a crucial variable that links the firms to profits (e.g.,

3

Heskett, Jones, Loveman, Sasser Jr., & Schlesinger, 1994; Schneider, 1994, 2004;

Morrison, 1996; Bowen & Ford, 2002; Anderson, 2005).

The nature of service is commonly described as intangible, perishable, heterogeneous

and inseparable (Sasser, Olsen, & Wyckoff, 1978; Schmenner, 1995; Lovelock, 2001;

Chelladurai, 2006). Intangibility is when a product does not exist in a physical form

where it can be assessed by humans’ senses. In a sport context for instance, a man who

pays to be a golf club member normally obtains a membership card to be used upon

entry to the club. However, this card is not actually the core product that he purchases.

What is offered in the exchange to the money he pays to the club is something that is

service-based which cannot be seen, touched, felt, heard or even smelled. The money is

mainly paid for a freedom to use the club facilities and to some others, it is probably

for the association with the reputation that is attached to the club. Because of this

intangible nature of the service products, their qualities (the freedom and association

with reputation) cannot be measured as how tangible goods such as cars, books, shoes

are measured.

The concept of perishability implies that the service products cannot be reproduced and

stored for future use. For example, a golf manager cannot provide the same

competition event (which has been featured previously) to his clients (players or

spectators). This is different from tangible goods such as clothes or bicycles where they

can be reproduced and inventoried for future sales. However, services such as sport

events have to be consumed there and then by the existing consumers. Once the service

products are produced and experienced by customers, they are lost forever. Being

4

perishable, services cannot be captured and kept in boxes or containers. Otherwise

stated, they are perishable commodities (Sasser et al., 1978).

Services are also described as being heterogeneous. It explains the varying degree of

satisfactions of the customers about the quality of the same sport services. For

example, a member of a golf club may be easily annoyed by the delayed provision of a

buggy in one sunny afternoon. On the other hand, in a different day, in probably the

same hot weather condition, this same person may have a very high tolerance of

waiting and even receives the late buggy with a forgiving smile. Put succinctly,

because customers cannot base the quality of a service on something tangible, they

look for the cues around them. Being such unique creatures, their cues evaluations are

affected by their moods and these moods usually are influenced by their own

psychological and physiological states. That is why in a group of customers who

consume the same services at the same time, some of them may think the services are

great while some others may think otherwise and the same customers may be satisfied

with the services today but dissatisfied with the same services in other days.

Mood fluctuations (due to psychological and physiological conditions) are also

inherent in the characters of employees. Despite comprehensive job descriptions,

employees are also exposed to changes in moods which to a certain extent shape the

quality of their work performances. In short, service providers may have perfect rules

and procedures for the organizational operations. Nevertheless, as the production of

services involves human resources (customers and employees) and as these resources

5

are susceptible to emotional variability, the services cannot be produced and

experienced with a quality that is consistent and uniformed every different time.

Another attribute of services is that, the production and consumption of services are

inseparable from the existence of customers. For example, a golf competition will not

be materialized if there are no players to participate and spectators to watch the event.

People who play and spectators who attend to golf courses to watch the event are the

customers of the event and the event itself is the offered service product. The moment

the event is produced, which is when the competition begins, that is the exact time the

customers start consuming the product. The consumption is manifested by the act of

playing (players) and witnessing (spectators). Thus, the facts that the customers have to

be presence during the service production as well as consuming the product at the same

time it is being produced, describe the inseparable or simultaneous nature of services.

Due to the complex nature of the products of sport, it is not easy to convince customers

to purchase and continue purchasing the services. The only way to communicate to

customers that the services offered are of high quality is by ensuring the cues that

customers use as a proxy to evaluate service quality, are of outstanding quality. This

however is only achievable with the assistance of employees whose attitudes and

behaviours are in congruence with the organizations’ service quality emphasis.

Evidence that show the important role of employees in the achievement of excellent

service quality can be inferred from many studies that have developed service quality

scales. For example, in the famous service quality scale which is called as

6

SERVQUAL (Parasuraman, Zeithaml, & Berry, 1988), customers are believed to judge

the quality of services based on aspects of tangibles, reliability, responsiveness,

assurance and empathy. All these quality dimensions are actually the results of

employees’ work performances. One of the items that is assumed to be able to capture

that concept of “tangibles” for instance, is related to the extent to which the facilities

are “visually appealing” to customers (Parasuraman et al., 1988, p. 38). Such a desired

condition however can only be demonstrated by the work performances of the

employees in charge. It is them who can guarantee that the cues that customers use as

the basis of their evaluations are in excellent or “appealing” conditions. The key to

customer perceptions of service quality therefore lies in the hand of employees.

Another example is the scale developed by Ko and Pastore (2005) in the context of

sport and recreation. They have suggested that dimensions such as program,

interaction, outcome and environmental qualities are the signals that customers look for

in their evaluations of the service quality in recreational sport. Again, although it has

not been elaborately discussed how important the role of employees in the

conceptualization of those dimensions is, it is logical to assume that the quality of those

dimensions depends so much on the quality of employee work outcomes. For example,

in the “program” dimension, the range of program, operating time and information are

the relevant aspects expected to be examined by customers. These aspects however

only exist to be favourable to customers if they are well prepared, arranged and

communicated by no one else but employees. In short, employees play a critical role in

attracting customers who in this case, are the ultimate profit generators in sport

organizations.

7

1.4 SERVICE-BASED HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT

As stated by Parasuraman, Berry, and Zeithaml (1985, p. 42), “In the absence of

tangible evidence on which to evaluate quality, customers must depend on other cues”.

A few years later, these researchers come out with SERVQUAL (Parasuraman et al.,

1988), a scale that lists the important “cues” which have been widely accepted to be the

basis of customers’ service quality evaluation. Within the context of sport, there are

several different scales that have been developed too. This scenario proposes that

different cues are more prevalent in different sport settings. For example, it is found

that there are five dimensions of service quality in fitness services (Chelladurai, Scott,

& Haywood-Farmer, 1987), eleven in sport centers (Kim & Kim, 1995), four in sport

and leisure centers (Howat, Absher, Crilley, & Milne, 1996) and five in professional

sport (McDonald, Sutton, & Milne, 1995).

Although all those scales may differ in terms of the number of dimensions and the

names of the dimensions themselves, they are similar in one thing; the respective

dimensions are the outcomes of employees’ hard work. Thus, if customers are satisfied

with the dimension of “physical environment” for example (Chang & Chelladurai’s

scale, 2003), that is all because of the work of employees who make the physical

environment looks great to customers. Building on this logic, employees then are the

key factor in achieving high service quality in sport organizations. In other words, to

aim for high service quality in sport is actually to aim for the improvement of

employees’ performances because when employees perform well-done jobs they

provide impressive cues to customers. In any service firm, including sport

organizations, such positive cues are evidently the recipe for high service quality.

8

In the pursuit of admirable service quality, Schneider and Bowen (1993) suggest

service managers to promote two related, but different climates namely climate for

service and climate for employee well-being. Climate for service can be acquired

through the organizations’ systems and logistic supports, targeting at the fulfillment of

customers’ needs, wants and demands. Climate for employee well being is attained by

meeting the needs of employees. Employee satisfaction is important because before

they are committed to perform well-done jobs (which influence the quality of the cues

that are evaluated by customers), they need to be enthusiastic about their jobs first.

According to those scholars, climate for employee well-being in service companies can

be materialized through “quality HRM practices” (p.43) or in this present study, they

are termed as service-based HRM practices.

.

To rephrase the above argument, organizations with a focus of service quality will have

to fulfill the needs of employees. “Management can potentially manage employee

stress by establishing a climate in which employees’ desires to give good service are

made easier and encouraged; a climate in which service, as proved by management

word and deed, is an organizational imperative” (Schneider, 1980, p. 53). Thus, for

organizations that strive for superior service quality, their HRM practices must

therefore emphasize on the well-being of employees because when the employees’

well-being are taken care of, customer perceptions of service quality are believed to

improve.

In the context of this research, the relevant HRM practices are those called service-

based HRM of which the practices are related to policies, practices and procedures

9

designed to make employees satisfied. The word satisfied here means, employees are

contented with how the management takes care of their well-being. In short, in order to

establish the climate for service within the organizations, the effort must begin with the

achievement of climate for employee well-being.

1.5 ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOUR

Given the facts that customers are unique and unfathomable human beings, service

providers are unable to accurately determine the specific cues that customers look for

when evaluating the quality of services. This notion is supported by the many different

dimensions of service quality which have been proposed in the literature. One the best

solutions for this problem is by ensuring that all potential cues are presented in great

conditions and manners. For example, the cleanliness of the facilities must be

constantly demonstrated, the relevant machineries must always be made available and

functional and the performances of the customer-contact employees must be at all

times pleasant and satisfactory. As argued earlier, all these cues can only be excellently

presented to customers when the employees responsible for those cues are dedicated in

doing excellent jobs. This means that a culture of service excellence where service

quality is a priority must first be embraced by all employees in the service

organizations. Hence, all employees which include non- and customer-contact

personnel (Schneider & Bowen, 1993) must therefore have the appropriate behaviours

that are in congruence with the organizations service quality goals.

According to Zerbe, Dobni, and Harel (1998), many marketing theorists have argued

that organizations with a service culture usually promote service behaviours among

10

their employees. Service behaviours are known as work-related behaviours which are

derived from intrinsic motivation (Deci, 1975; Kohn, 1993), not specified in advance

by the management (Katz & Kahn, 1978; Bowen, 1990) and adaptable in unpredictable

situations (Smith, Organ, & Near, 1983). Morrison (1996) believes that such

characteristics are prominently featured in a behaviour that is called organizational

citizenship behaviour (OCB). In fact, the author proposes an OCB to be the specific

behaviour that should be possessed by employees in the service setting. This proposal

has been used by many researchers to support the conceptualization of OCB as a

service-related behaviour in their studies (e.g., Podsakoff, MacKenzie, Moorman, &

Fetter, 1990; Vaughan & Renn, 1999; Hui, Lam, & Schaubroeck, 2001; Koys, 2001;

Bienstock, De Moranville, & Smith, 2003; Yoon & Suh, 2003).

In sum, employees of high levels of OCBs are aspired in service organizations because

such employees are committed to excel in their jobs and they are also able to face the

unforeseen contingencies resulted from the unique nature of services (Morrison, 1996).

Sharing the same opinion, this study proposes OCB to be the behaviour that enables

sport organizations to achieve service quality goals.

1.6 PERCEIVED SERVICE QUALITY

“The appropriate judges of performance should be those who are served” (Schneider,

Parkington, & Buxton, 1980, p. 53). In service, customers are “those who are served”.

Therefore, as the service end users, customers are the rightful authorities who can tell

whether the provided service experiences are of exceptional quality or otherwise. In his

writing, Anderson (2005) states that, “customer’s perceptions rather than ‘widget’

11

[manufacturing organization’s product] quality are the driving force behind

management practice in the service sector” (p.502). This means that customer

perceived service quality determines the productivity of the organizations.

Anderson’s idea is consistent with the fundamental philosophy of the service-profit

chain theory (Heskett et al., 1994). This theory postulates that as direct recipients of

service outputs, customers’ roles are therefore very influential in the subsequent and

ultimate outcomes of services namely profit and growth. Such a postulation supports a

popular view which has long regarded customer perceived service quality as one of the

organizations’ important success indicators (Zeithaml, Parasuraman, & Berry, 1990;

Bojanic & Rosen, 1994; Heskett et al., 1994; Mat Zaid, 1995; Hill, Geurs, Hays, John,

Johnson, & Swanson, 1998; Arcelay, Sánchez, Hernández, Inclán, Bacigalupe, &

Letona, 1999; Tat & Chu, 1999; Bowen, Schneider, & Kim, 2000; Lagrosen, 2000;

Haynes & Fryer, 2000; Papadimitriou & Karteroliotis, 2000; Allred, 2001; Lynn, 2001;

Chang, Chen, & Hsu, 2002; Rhoades & Waguespack Jr, 2004; Gelade & Young, 2005;

Lagrosen & Lagrosen, 2007).

Since the existence of services cannot be conceptualized physically and consistently,

their qualities and performances depend entirely on the perceptions of customers, who

consume and at the same time, co-produce the services (Edvardsson, 2005;

Chelladurai, 2006). Being the co-producers of services certainly enhances the

legitimacy of customers’ roles as the ultimate evaluators of service quality.

Parasuraman (2002) clarifies that “in service contexts, customers often play a co-

12

production role, providing some amount of direct or indirect input in the form of time,

physical effort and mental energy” (p.7). For instance, golfers who come to play golf

with worn out golfing sets or attires or simply are not in the right mood to play (i.e.,

having mild colds), will not be able to enjoy the game although the golf courses are in

extraordinary conditions. Therefore, the standard of quality as provided by the

organizations is actually a perception given by customers who not only rely on what

are served to them but also take into consideration emotional factors which are entailed

within them. As concluded by Bowen and Ford (2002, p. 451), “Service quality is

given meaning by customers – it is perceived”.

The function of customer perceived service quality as the marker of service

performance is also in line with the recent conceptual framework proposed by

Parasuraman (2002), the famous guru in the service quality study. In that particular

framework, Parasuraman has highlighted four inter-linkaging components that are

believed to be the central thrusts of service excellence. According to him, the degree to

which service companies provide appropriate inputs will have co-relational effects on

the customers’ inputs (e.g., time, effort, emotional and energy). By the same token, the

amount of outputs expended by the customers (e.g., service evaluation and satisfaction)

will also determine the size of the companies’ outputs (e.g., sales, profit and market

share). In short, similar to Heskett et al.’s (1994) service-profit chain framework,

Parasuraman’s (2002) model also recognizes the critical role of customer perceived

service quality as the predictor of the organizations’ accomplishment in the service

business.

13

1.7 THE NATURE OF EMPLOYEE JOB ORIENTATION

Within the literature of service, most empirical evidence are gathered from employees

whose jobs involve direct interactions with customers. (e.g., Brown & Swartz, 1989;

Bitner, Boom, & Tetreault, 1994; Brown & Sulzer-Azaroff, 1994; Chebat, Babin, &

Kollias, 2002; Tsaur & Lin, 2004; Little & Dean, 2006). Among the common terms

that are used to represent this group of employees are “customer-contact employees”

(e.g., Zerbe et al., 1998; Chebat et al., 2002; Yoon & Suh, 2003), “frontline

employees” (e.g., Browning, 2006; Elmadağ, Ellinger, & Franke, 2008), “service

employees” (e.g., Lovelock, 1983; Donavan & Hocutt, 2001). By labeling the

employees with such terms it is therefore logical to assume that there exists another

group of employees whose nature of job orientations is not related to direct interaction

with customers. In other words, in service organizations, there are two types of

employees and they are distinguished by the nature of their job types (non- and

customer contact employees).

The strategic core workforce is a term coined by Delery and Shaw (2001) to indicate

the strategic development of human resources that is designed based on their

importance to the organizations. From this view, the authors argue that,

“Jobs where employees are directly responsible for the firm’s core

competencies are those where a high level of productivity is necessary

for competitive advantage. Jobs where employees are not directly

responsible for the firm’s core competencies are less important for the

performance of the organization” (p.178).

In service, because customers are the key to profits, the interaction between them and

employees are deemed to be very crucial (Schneider, 1994; Bowen & Ford, 2002;

14

Anderson, 2005). Based on the idea of strategic core workforce, these customer-contact

employees are the strategic core workforce of the firms and their levels of

competencies determine the organization’s productivity. As such, there is reason to

believe that customer-contact employees have more potential than the non-customer-

contact employees in the validation of employee-organizational performance

relationship, particularly in service companies. This belief is consistent with the service

research trend where customer-contact employees have always been the subjects of

studies (e.g, Brown & Swartz, 1989; Wiley, 1991; Bitner, Booms, & Mohr, 1994;

Brown & Sulzer-Azaroff, 1994; Johnson, 1996; Chebat et al., 2002; Tsaur & Lin,

2004; González & Garazo, 2006; Little & Dean, 2006).

1.8 SPORT EMPLOYEES

Based on Chelladurai’s (2006) classification of human resources in sport, sport

employees can be categorized into athletes or non-athletes. Athletes are characterized

as those who demonstrate their professional skills to their selected group of clients

(e.g., audience of tennis tournament). As for the non-athletes, they are further divided

into two categories namely, professional and consumer service sport employees.

Similar to professional athletes, the professional non-athlete employees provide their

professional assets such as expertise and knowledge to their specific customers (e.g.,

registered members of fitness clubs). Examples of them are sport nutritionists, coaches,

fitness trainers and umpires. Meanwhile, consumer service employees are those who

deliver consumer services to mass clients on the basis of limited range of

responsibilities with relatively low-skill competencies. Sport staff who work at the

15

registration counters as cashiers and clerks are some examples of this type of

employees.

Athlete and non-athlete employees may differ in terms of the services offered to

clients. However, both of them are similar in the sense that their performances

represent the outputs of organizations. In service, as its output is intangible, the basis of

customers’ evaluations of service quality is on the performances of the organizations’

employees. Hence, if the demonstrations of athletic skills are considered as the

athletes’ performances, the efforts in making the clients’ service experiences worthy of

purchase are therefore the performances of the non-athlete (professional and consumer

service) employees. These two types of performances serve as the organizations’

outputs that are assessed by the clients.

In Malaysia, most athletes are from non-profit organizations. Non-profit organizations

are run by volunteers and ad-hoc committees. As these types of employees are not

bound by the typical employment contract, their HRM system is therefore expected to

be ambiguous and as such, difficult to be examined. Unlike non-profit, the

administrations of the profit-oriented organizations are clearer and more systematic, at

least in the aspect of HRM (e.g., compensating the hired employees). However, there is

only one profit-oriented sport organization for athletes in this country and they are

soccer organizations.

While soccer organizations seems to be the appropriate subjects for the present study,

their complex and vague administration systems nevertheless make them no longer

16

suitable. It is all because of the heavy involvement of the Football Association of

Malaysia (FAM) in the organizational management of the soccer organizations. FAM

is the principle governing body for soccer in Malaysia. All existing soccer

organizations are affiliated with FAM and receive annual grants from it. Because of

these fundamental factors, the administration systems of those affiliated soccer

organizations are subjected to the rules and policy that are prescribed by FAM. Put

succinctly, the soccer organizations do not operate like any common business

corporations where administrative decisions can be made independently.

In short, athletes are not the compelling samples to be used in this study because first,

most of their organizations are not profit-oriented and second, even if they are from

profit-oriented organizations (i.e., soccer organizations), the nature of the

organizations’ businesses is so unique that the application of the typical HRM system

(as reviewed in the available literature) on this context is rather inappropriate. Because

of these two reasons, non-athlete employees from profit-oriented sport organizations

such as golf clubs are considered a better choice to be the samples of this study.

1.9 GOLF INDUSTRY IN MALAYSIA

According to Winston Churchill, “golf is a curious sport whose object is to put a very

small ball in a very small holes with implements ill-designed for the purpose”

(Readman, 2003, p.165). In general, golf is a game where a player aims at hitting a golf

ball into a given number of holes with the lowest possible number of strokes. Each

playing field which is called a golf course, has its own unique design and it normally

consists of specific number of holes such as 9, 18, 36 or 63.

17

Since the establishment of golf in 1885 (Green, 1993; Campbell, 1994), golf has

become the most sought-after sporting activity embraced by people worldwide. It is

estimated that there are 60 billion golfers around the world (Readman, 2003) and this

number is growing every year (Palmer, 2004). In Malaysia alone, the Companies

Commission of Malaysia has shown that in 2004, the golf industry is worth RM4.43

billion per annum (Malaysian Business, 2006). Meanwhile in the 2007 budget, golf

industry has been strategized to be the government’s main foreign income earner

(Bernama, 2006). The phenomenal escalation of golf industry is expected because

according to the Prime Minister, Datuk Seri Najib Tun Razak, golf is now the deciding

factor in choosing travel destinations for most people (Utusan Malaysia, 2008).

Due to the promising prospect of golf industry, a lot of golf clubs begin to mushroom

the country. From having only 20 golf clubs in the 1980’s, currently there are about

204 golf clubs in Malaysia. Quite rapidly increasing in number, it is therefore rational

to ask the following question; is the golf industry doing that well? Based on the article

that reviews the present situation of golf industry (Malaysian Business, 2006), the

answer to that question is unfortunately not very positive. In fact, it is also reported that

several number of golf clubs have been closed down. The main reason given is that, the

number of frequent golfers is inadequate to support the generation of the organizations’

incomes.

Undoubtedly, there are various strategies that can be planned to help golf clubs achieve

sustainability in this business. In line with the aspiration of the country which is to

capitalize the growing popularity of golf, the present study is particularly relevant in

18

attempting to provide solutions on how to increase the attractiveness of this sporting

activity to a wider population, particularly from the aspect of human resource

management. As such, golf clubs are chosen as the sampling units and golf club

employees as the samples for the study.

1.10 THEORETICAL UNDERPINNINGS

Within the study of sport management, researchers are encouraged to provide

suggestions to sport practitioners based on a “well-developed, theoretically-based body

of research” (Mahony & Pitts, 1998, p. 263). In other words, in conducting any sport-

related study, relevant theories are required to support the investigation. Building on

the existing knowledge of HRM, organizational behavior and service marketing

literature, this study is carried out based on the following theories.

1.10.1 ROLE BEHAVIOUR THEORY

A role behaviour theory argues that the behavioral roles of individuals working in

organizations are the results of the interactions between them and their organization’s

contextual situations with regard to each other’s expectations and requirements of

appropriate behaviors (Barker, 1999; Thompson, 2001). Therefore, it is assumed that

failure to match the roles with the specified expectations will lead to ineffective

performances of the individuals and organizations alike (Kahn, Wolfe, Quinn, Snoek,

& Rosenthal, 1964; Rizzo, House, & Lirtzman, 1970).

Jackson and Schuler (1992) assert that the role behaviour theory can be used to help

justify the significant function of HRM in producing employees with the appropriate

19

service behaviours. For example, to match the needs of service environment is to craft

a climate for service. As discussed earlier, a climate for service is likely to be presence

in an environment where a climate for employee well-being is already accepted as a

culture. In order to create a link between a climate for employee well-being and

climate for service, that is the point where an HRM role is critically needed. Because

HRM is a department where employee related matters are dealt with (Byars & Rue,

2003), its’ practices are therefore highly related to the extent to which the climate for

employee well-being are promoted within the organizations (Schneider & Bowen,

1993).

In short, the theory of role behaviour serves as a rationale to explain why HRM is a

paramount variable in the creation of a chain that connects the climate for employee

well-being to climate for service. Assuming the theory of role behaviour is correct,

sport firms should encourage their employees to adopt behaviours that are service-

related. However, service-related behaviours or more specifically OCBs, can only be

materialized by the help of HRM practices that are designed with a focus to achieve

superior service quality.

1.10.2 SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEORY

Social exchange theory offers an explanation for the contributions of employers and

employees to each other in the employment relationship (Aryee, Budhwar, & Chen,

2002). Popularized by Blau (1964), the basic assumption of the social exchange theory

is that people tend to commit in a relationship when they believe their commitment or

contributions will be fairly reciprocated by the other involving parties.

20

Gouldner (1960) argues that the social exchange theory is dependent on the willingness

of the participating individuals to embark on a general norm of reciprocity. In similar

vein, Eisenberger, Fasolo, and Davis-LaMastro (1990) advance organizations as the

leading entity that initiates this kind of relationship. In line with this notion, Settoon,

Bennett, and Liden (1996, p. 219) add that “positive, beneficial actions directed at

employees by the organization and/or its representatives contribute to the establishment

of high quality exchange relationships that create obligations for employees to

reciprocate in positive [and] beneficial ways”. This statement points out to the idea that

organizations have to be the initiator of this reciprocity concept. In other words, the

organizations have to start showing their concern by being truly concerned with and

responsive to employees’ needs and wants because these positive acts will motivate

employees to demonstrate the behaviours that benefit the organizations.

Extending this theory to the sport setting, sport managers can expect their employees to

be productive if they treat the employees well. In this study, the management’s well

treatment is regarded as any employee-related activities that are aimed at achieving a

climate for employee well-being while productive employees are considered as those

with high OCB levels. To sum up, the social exchange theory provides a strong reason

to believe that the implementation of service-based HRM practices can trigger a

reciprocity process where employees will feel obliged to repay the management’s

kindness by exhibiting high levels of OCBs.

21

1.10.3 RESOURCE-BASED VIEW THEORY

This study is about making use the existing employees to achieve organizational

effectiveness. The backbone of this idea is drawn from a theory of resource-based

view. According to this theory, organizations can achieve competitive advantage or

distinguish themselves from their rivals by capitalizing their internal resources such as

raw materials, technology, economies of scale, innovation, human resources and others

(Wernefelt, 1984; Barney, 1991). However, as noted by Barney (1991, p. 110),

“physical technology, whether it takes the form of machine tools or robotics in

factories or complex information management systems, is by itself typically imitable”.

As unique creatures, human resources on the other hand, are the organizations’ internal

resources that are impossible to copy because due to issues related to scarcity,

specialization, and tacit knowledge (Polanyi, 1962; Lippman & Rumelt, 1982; Teece,

1982), “they are difficult to understand and observe” (Coff, 1997, p. 374). Because of

these reasons, human resources therefore have more potential than other duplicable

resources (i.e., machineries) to be the organizations’ asset for the attainment of

competitive advantage.

Bowen and Ostroff (2004) add that unlike other resources which can be acquired and

duplicated (so long the organizations have enough capital), human resources are value

additive, rare, inimitable and non-substitutable. With appropriate management

strategies, human resources of these qualities can indeed be developed to be

“distinctive competencies” for their organizations (Wright & McMahan, 1992).

Distinctive competence is a term that refers to an advantage an organization has which

is not possessed by its competitors (Selznick, 1957; Snow & Hrebiniak, 1980; Chou &

22

Chang, 2004). Evidence from empirical studies, especially from HRM literature, that

verify the human resources as prospective distinctive competencies for organizations

are abundance (e.g., Devanna, Fombrun, & Tichy, 1981; Arthur, 1994; Huselid, 1994,

1995; MacDuffie, 1995; Delery & Doty, 1996; Delaney & Huselid, 1996; Huselid,

Jackson, & Schuler, 1997).

The theory of resource-based view is also used to support the framework develop for

this study. Based on the principle that human resources can be the key to competitive

advantage, it is assumed that sport organizations that have employees of high OCB

levels will have great service quality potentials. It is because employees with these

behaviours are committed to give their best performances to the organizations and this

in turn will ensure the cues or signals that are used by customers to perceive service

quality, are always in presentable and excellent conditions.

1.10.4 SERVICE-PROFIT CHAIN THEORY

A service-profit chain is a theory that unravels the service-delivery process from

internal organizational operations such as human resource management activities to

employee and customer experiences which then lead to the economic proliferation of

the organization. The scholars who have come out with this theory present their ideas

in the paragraph below:

23

“The links in the chain are as follows: Profit and growth are stimulated

primarily by customer loyalty. Loyalty is a direct result of customer

satisfaction. Satisfaction is largely influenced by the value of services

provided to customers. Value is created by satisfied, loyal, and

productive employees. Employee satisfaction, in turn, results primarily

from high-quality support services and policies that enable employees to

deliver to customers.”

(Heskett et al., 1994, p. 164-165)

Heskett, Sasser, and Schlesinger (1997) suggest that if the theory is correctly

interpreted and adapted in the customer-focused firms, the results will likely be

“remarkable”. Findings from relevant studies also report quite a convincing support to

this view. For example, in the meta-analysis study on the relationships among

organizational, employee, customer and performance outcomes, Dean (2004) discloses

that many of the variables are found to be linked into linear sequences although the

evidence is found to be “not unequivocal”. This ambiguity however is attributed to the

“complexity and non-linearity of many of the proposed links, and the existence of

reciprocity between certain variables” (Dean, 2004, p. 332).

The theory of service-profit chain is used in this study to help justify the existence of a

mediating variable that is believed to exist in the relationship between HRM practices

and service quality. The service-profit chain proposed by Heskett et al. (1994) implies

that the effects of “high-quality support services and policies” (i.e., service-based HRM

practices) are transported to “profit and growth” (i.e., high service quality perceptions)

through some other elements such as employee behaviours, OCBs in particular. More

specifically, the current study foresees that service-based HRM practices affect the

customer perceived service quality through OCB.

24

1.11 RESEARCH QUESTIONS

Sport management scholars are concerned with the lack of studies that explore the role

of human resources in sport organizations (e.g., Doherty, 1998; Dixon, 2002; Taylor &

Ho, 2005). The concern is justifiable since the core products of sport organizations are

mostly services (Chelladurai, 1999; 2005) and services are well known for being non-

existent in the real world and as such, their qualities are highly dependent on the

perceptions of customers (Parasuraman et al., 1985; Parasuraman, 2002). Employees of

high OCBs levels are critically needed in sport firms. It is because only with OCB

employees, sport managers will be able to provide the quality of services as desired by

the customers. In effect, these lines of arguments have opened up several intriguing

questions intended to be answered in this study. The questions are:

1. Are service-based HRM practices significantly related to OCB?

2. Which service-based HRM practice has the strongest and weakest effect on

OCB?

3. Is OCB significantly related to perceived service quality?

4. Does OCB mediate the relationship between service-based HRM practices and

perceived service quality?

5. Are the significance of the relationships among service-based HRM practices,

OCB and perceived service quality determined by the nature of employee job

orientations, namely non- and customer-contact employees?

25

1.12 RESEARCH AIMS

Based on the questions posed above, this study therefore aims at;

1. proposing a model that hypothesizes the mediating role of an OCB in the

relationship between service-based HRM and perceived service quality, as

moderated by the nature of employee job orientation

2. testing the validity of the proposed model in a specific sport setting namely golf

clubs

1.13 RESEARCH OBJECTIVES

Several objectives are formulated to help accomplish the tasks of this study. They are

as follows:

1. It has been argued that the incorporation of service culture in the design of

HRM can elicit service-related behaviours among employees. To confirm this

argument, the present study seeks to reveal the relationships between service-

based HRM practices and employee OCBs.

2. Since OCB has been shown to be instrumental in motivating employees to

perform their jobs better, the study attempts to examine the effect of OCB on

perceived service quality in the context of golf clubs

3. If OCB is resulted from service-based HRM practices and if at the same time, it

is also related to perceived service quality, the study is then interested to affirm

the role of OCB as the mediator in the link between service-based HRM

practices and perceived service quality.

26

4. Despite the fact that service culture is important for all employees regardless of

whether they are directly or indirectly interacting with customers (Schneider &

Bowen, 1993), many service studies focus only on the customer-contact

employees, giving the impression that this type of employees are more

responsible of the organizations’ service quality. In order to reveal the truth

about this matter, the study is set out to validate the proposed model in the

separate samples of non- and customer-contact employees in the context of golf

clubs.

1.14 IMPORTANCE OF STUDY

This study is important because of its attempts to:

1. provide useful input to sport managers on the effective management of HR

activities in sport organizations.

This study highlights the essential function of human resources in the creation of

service quality. The identification of HRM practices which are found to be responsible

for this phenomenon provides a helpful tool for sport managers to manage their human

resources effectively. For example, based on the findings of the study, sport managers

can put more emphasis and invest more resources (i.e., financial and manpower

supports) on the HRM practices which are found to have more strength in their

relationships with service quality (through OCB). Based on this informative

knowledge, they will be able to formulate policies in a more strategic direction so that

the employee behaviours that are required for achieving high service quality are

available in the organizations. Most importantly, this study can be used by sport

27

managers as an evident to support their justification regarding the critical role of HRM

in the sport organizations.

2. contribute to the accumulative body of knowledge of sport management study

An empirical study such as this one is very much required to augment the body of

knowledge of sport management literature. The benefits that will be yielded from this

study, will not only provide guidelines to sport practitioners, but they also add to the

current understanding of sport management in the aspects of HRM, OCB and service

quality. A significant contribution is made when this study suggests ways in which

HRM practices can be designed to bring out more OCBs in the employees. This is an

important issue since as service-oriented firms, sport organizations must depend on

behaviours that are not prescribed in formal job descriptions. Although some of the

practices identified in this study have been recognized elsewhere as approaches to

foster employee positive work-related behaviours, this study provides valuable new

insights to sport researchers especially those who are interested to find out how HRM

can enhance organizational performances.

3. close gaps that are currently exist in the relevant literature.

It is well acknowledged that data pertaining to the HRM-performance relationship in a

customer-focused setting are still lacking in the literature (Schneider, 1994; Morrison,

1996). According to Schneider (1994), although the significance of this relationship is

widely recognized, the number of relevant research is relatively small. The variable

that is theorized to mediate this relationship is another issue which necessitates more

testimonies. As noted by Tsaur and Lin (2003), only Morrison (1996) has explicitly

28

discussed the mediating effect of OCB in the relationship between HRM and service

quality but her proposed model has never been systematically and empirically tested. In

short, these two points are currently in need of more clarifications and empirical

evidence. By addressing them, this study facilitates the effort to close the existing gaps

currently exist in the HRM and service literature.

4. produce a more substantial evidence by using interdisciplinary focus

While this study is purported to improve the research and practice of sport management

scholars and practitioners, the theoretical foundations are heavily drawn from the

studies of HRM, Organizational Behavior and Service Marketing. As having an

interdisciplinary focus with multidisciplinary interests, this study will have key

implications for both theories and practices of those areas including sport management,

especially in resolving key questions that are required for future studies. As noted by

Becker and Gerhart (1996), “…if the traditional HR discipline does not embrace the

wider interdisciplinary approach required to produce a meaningful contribution to this

area, other disciplines will, and HR as a discipline runs the same risk as the HR

function of being marginalized.” (p. 798).

1.15 DEFINITION OF TERMS

Ascribing inaccurate meanings to the assigned variables will destroy the value of a

research. To avoid this catastrophe, constitutive and operative definitions of variables

are provided in the following sections. A constitutive definition is “a formal definition

in which a term is defined by using other terms” (Ary, Jacob, & Razavieh, 1996, p. 28)

and an operational definition refers to a description of the variable in terms of specific

29

testing or measurement criteria (Fraenkel & Wallen, 2000). Next is the presentation of

both the constitutive and operational definitions for the variables investigated in the

current study.

SERVICE-BASED HRM :

This concept is conceived from the idea of Schneider

and Bowen (1993) who point out that in order for

service organizations to obtain high service quality, a

climate for employee well-being serves to be the

prerequisite. What they mean by a climate for

employee well-being is having HRM practices that

aim at achieving a service climate. In this study, such

HRM practices are operationally defined as those that

are designed to meet the needs and wants of

employees which in turn, lead to the embracement of

service climate within the organizations. The argument

is that when employees’ needs are fulfilled, their

work-related behaviours will be positive and this in

effect will facilitate the organizations’ process of

attaining admirable service quality

OCB :

It has been discussed earlier that organizations with a

service-focused climate typically have employees with

service-oriented behaviours. Employees exhibiting

30

high service behaviours normally have the capabilities

to understand the importance of service quality and are

motivated to work towards achieving it (Gummeson,

1986; Zerbe et al., 1998). As highlighted by Morrison

(1996), OCB is a good example of service related-

behaviour since it has elements that are “critical for

ensuring service excellence” (p.497). OCB has been

originally defined as “individual behaviour that is

discretionary, not directly or explicitly recognized by

the formal reward system, and that in aggregate

promotes the effective functioning of the organization”

(Organ, 1988, p. 4). In this study, OCB is

operationally interpreted as a voluntary and

discretionary behaviour, resulted from service-based

HRM practices of which in aggregate, influences

customer perceived service quality.

PERCEIVED SERVICE

QUALITY :

When the products are intangible and customers’

presences are also required to co-produce them,

service providers have no option but to accept the fact

that customers play an indispensable role in their

businesses. Being humans, customers’ wants and

31

needs are always unpredictable. However, like it or

not, the quality of service rests entirely on the hearts

and minds of customers (Bowen and Ford, 2002). The

only way for service providers to ensure that the

service experiences are perceived favourably by the

customers is by making sure that all possible cues are

readily and consistently presented in first-rate states.

In the context of this study, the operational definition

for perceived service quality is; the customers’ overall

impressions of the organizations’ service quality.

THE NATURE OF

EMPLOYEE JOB

ORIENTATION :

Because customers are a crucial entity in service

industry, it is a common idea among service scholars

that fulfilling customers’ desires is the core activity in

this business (Schneider et al., 1980; Zeithaml et al.,

1990; Bowen & Ford, 2002; Anderson, 2005). Based

on the perspective of strategic core workforce (Delery

& Shaw, 2001), this core activity must be handled by

employees with the appropriate job orientation. In this

study, what is meant by the nature of job orientation is

the job that is oriented towards direct or indirect

interaction with customers.

32

1.16 OVERVIEW OF THE REMAINING CHAPTERS

There are two main parts in Chapter 2. The first part consists of the presentations and

highlights of several concepts, important to be understood throughout this study. Past

theoretical and empirical works pertaining to those concepts as well as the studies that

examine them will be discussed at great length. In the second part, relevant issues,

arising from the preceding discussions will be brought to light. As ways to address the

issues, multiple propositions and the corresponding hypotheses will then be

established. Finally, a model that serves as the framework of this study is demonstrated

at the end of this chapter. In summary, Chapter 2 provides the flesh to the body of this

study in which it justifies and supports the subsequent stages of this research exercise.

In Chapter 3, a complete description of the study approach will be presented. This will

include detailed explanations and reasons for employing certain type of research

design, method, instruments, questionnaire and data gathering methods. Other

important contents in this chapter are the discussions on the results of pilot test and the

statistical techniques that are going to be used in the later stage of this study.

In Chapter 4, results from the analysis of data are interpreted, both statistically and

inferentially. Here, all the raw data are analyzed and reported. Prior to data analysis,

the purification and validation of the scales will be carried out. The findings will be

explained by responding to each proposition, hypothesis and research question which

has been developed in the preceding chapters.

33

An elaborate discussion on the findings of this study can be found in Chapter 5. The

results will be interpreted in light of the established theories, and literature review. The

implications of this study to research and practice will also be discussed here. Before

the chapter ends with a conclusion, limitations and directions for future research are

given.

1.17 CONCLUSION

In an increasingly competitive global business environment, what differentiates one

organization from the other is the performance of its business operations. Stakeholders

persistently demand that organizations deliver effective operations as this is one of the

measures of a booming business. This current trend affects all category of industry,

including the sport industry. To stay competitive, sport organizations must demonstrate

high performance of their business operations that would point out to the effectiveness

and efficiency of resource allocation and outflow. In this regard, contemporary sport

business organizations are constantly confronted with a multitude of challenges not

only relate to fiscal and operational matters, but local and federal governmental

intrusion and policy issues, unpredictable socio-political environment as well as the

complex nature of the sport industry itself. More importantly, the ever increasing

growth rate of rival organizations that vie for the same share of the market in addition

to the limited access to the steadily decreasing public funds compel sport organizations

to seek for competitive advantage strategies. One of the options is to make the most

efficient use of their human resources at their disposal. With that spirit in mind, this

study is therefore undertaken.

34

CHAPTER 2

REVIEW OF LITERATURE

2.1 INTRODUCTION

In this chapter, several important concepts that serve as the backbone of the study are

conceptually, theoretically and empirically discussed. Multiple research works related

to the concepts are brought to light. Some critical issues are then raised based on

preceding review of literature. In the attempts to address these issues, relevant

propositions with the corresponding hypotheses are presented for purpose of statistical

testing. The chapter concludes the discussion by proposing a model that illustrates the

whole idea of this study.

2.2 LITERATURE REVIEW

2.2.1 HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT (HRM)

Human resources management (HRM) is a new version of a term called personnel

management (Byars & Rue, 2003). Although both of them refer to an administration of

employee-related matters, HRM is considered a more comprehensive term than

personnel management as it deals with more than personnel activities which include

broader issues such as motivation, leadership, organizational structure, group dynamics

and communication (Bratton & Gold, 2003). Unlike HRM, personnel management is

seen as “being much narrower and more clerically oriented than human resource

management” (Byars & Rue, 2003, p. 4). For the purpose of this study, HRM is the

term chosen to be used in the following discussion.

35

According to Schuler, Jackson, and Luo (2003), HRM is defined as "all the dedicated

activity that an organization uses to affect the behaviours of all the people who work

for it” (p.6). By this definition, it is suggested that there is a close association between

HRM and the behaviours of employees, especially those that are related to work

performances. As the focal point of HRM activities, human resources are seen as

having an impact on the productivity of an organization. Implying the same weight on

the role of human resources, Armstrong (2006) refers HRM as “a strategic and

coherent approach to the management of the organization’s most valued assets – the

people working there who individually and collectively contribute to the achievement

of its objectives” (p.3).

In short, HRM is an organization’s tool to influence the behaviours of employees. The

activities include “strategic and workforce planning, recruiting prospective employees,

selecting employees, training and developing employees, managing employee rewards

and recognitions, evaluating employee performance, classifying positions, creating a

positive and safe work environment (employee relations), and administering employee

benefits” (Selden & Jacobson, 2007, p. 83).

The HRM literature consistently argues that HRM practices do have an impact on an

organization’s performance. This theoretical notion is continuously supported by a

great number of empirical research (e.g., Devanna et al., 1981; Schuler & Jackson,

1987; Arthur, 1994; Huselid, 1994, 1995; MacDuffie, 1995; Delaney & Huselid, 1996;

Delery & Doty, 1996; Youndt, Snell, & Dean, 1996; Huselid et al., 1997; Ichniowski,

Shaw, & Prennushi, 1997; Patterson, West, Lawthom, & Nickell, 1997; Guest, Michie,

36

Conway, & Sheehan, 2000; Guest et al., 2003). Among the seminal works are those

produced by Russell, Terborg, and Powers (1985), who show the link between training

programs and financial performance, Terpstra and Rozell (1993) who demonstrate the

relationship between selection of employees and firm profit, and Gerhart and

Milkowich (1992), who reveal the association between compensation system and

organizational objectives.

Another important study that should also be highlighted is the one conducted by

Huselid (1995). In this study, the researcher provides evident on the impact of thirteen

HR practices of which he called high performance work practices, on multiple

indicators namely turnover, employee productivity and company financial

performance. Later in 1996, Delaney and Huselid (1996) investigate the effect of

selection, training and compensation, grievance procedures, decision making and

internal promotional practices and the interaction of these practices on perceptual

measures of market and organizational performances. They have discovered that

decentralized decision making is not related to the perception of market performance

and only incentive compensation is linked to the perception of organizational

performance.

In short, HRM is about managing human resources to the extent to which the

objectives of the organization are achieved by their assistance. Some basic functions of

HRM include planning, selection, recruitment, training, performance appraisals,

37

compensation and industrial relations (Byars & Rue, 2003). The literature so far has

been successful in linking the HRM activities to the organization’s performance.

2.2.1a HRM AND SPORT MANAGEMENT

Of late, sport is no longer an activity for people merely to seek fun, relaxation or good

health. It has transformed into a serious business as it is able to provide a huge source

of income for a lot of individuals. As a result, managing sport is not a simple task

anymore. Only personnel with the suitable qualifications, skills and interest are able to

bring sport organizations to success. Employees with such qualities can only be

produced through effective management of human resources. Sport is one of the

industries that requires highly organized, well-trained and committed workforce in

order to survive in today's competitive environment. The need to have an effective way

of managing these resources is therefore vital in this business. This view is shared by

Chelladurai, the leading scholar in the sport management study. In his support to the

critical role of human resources in sport organizations, he states that,

“Because most sport organizations produce services, management of

human resources is a critical concern of sport managers. An

understanding of the dynamics of human resources and their

management is necessary to be an effective manager.”

(Chelladurai, 2006, p. ix)

The argument that advocates human resources as a significant factor related to

organizational success is applied in sport management as well. For example, it has been

verified that the most distinguishing element that separates high performing teams from

the poor ones in the National Collegiate Athletic Association (NCAA) Division 1 in

America is the athletes (Trail & Chelladurai, 2000). Therefore, activities pertaining to

38

recruiting and securing the best athletes are seen as the best strategies in order to

success. Another example can be taken from the studies that focus on cheating and

unethical behaviours among athletes (e.g., Dixon, 2000; Mahony, Fink, & Pastore,

2000). Some relevant authorities such as coaches are found to be compromising with

such negative conducts for the reason that athletes of excellent performances will

provide a cutting edge to the team.

In sum, sport organizations also recognize the paramount contribution of human

resources in their businesses. This has been illustrated by several sport-related studies

that have investigated the importance of athletes as the crucial assets that determine

success in the organizations (e.g. Trail & Chelladurai, 2000; Mahony et al., 2000;

Smart and Wolfe, 2000).

2.2.1b HRM AND SERVICE

As research on HRM-performance is burgeoning in the literature, a disturbing pattern

is noted by some concerned HRM scholars. They begin to see that an abundance of

findings is drawn from the manufacturing sector, while relatively very little evidence

are gathered from the service setting (Schneider, 1994; Bartel, 2004; Dean, 2004).

With the exception of a few scholars such as Batt (1999, 2002), Banker, Lee, Potter,

and Srinivasan (1996) and Delery and Doty (1996), the majority of previous HRM

studies is conducted in the manufacturing context, “despite the fact that today most

employees work in service sector industries” (Bartel, 2004, p. 183). Most importantly,

little effort has been made to understand the characteristics of HRM with a service

39

focus orientation. Thus, although the positive consequences of HRM practices on

organizational performance have been emphasized by many scholars and practitioners

(e.g., Delaney & Huselid, 1996; Fey, Bjorkman, & Pavlovskaya, 2000; Khatri, 2000),

their results on outcomes pertaining to services such as employee service-related

behaviors and customer perceptions of service quality have not been given sufficient

attention.

In service, because the products that are offered to customers are intangible and

presented in a form of experience (Hill, 1977; Sasser et al., 1978; Solomon,

Surprenant, Czepiel, & Gutman, 1985; Lovelock, 1991; Zeithaml & Bitner, 2003;

Vargo & Lusch, 2004), the performance of the service operation therefore, cannot be

measured in a tangible manner. Instead, as the ultimate judges of service performance

(Schneider et al., 1980; Zeithaml et al., 1990; Galloway & Ho, 1996; Bowen & Ford,

2002), customers make their evaluations based on their interactions with employees

and the whole environment where their service experiences take place (Schneider &

Bowen, 1985; 1993). Apparently, both variables (interactions with employees and the

whole environment) that serve as service quality indicators are related to employees

and their commitments in making the customers contented. Many researchers have

underscored the importance of employees in creating and providing wonderful service

quality (Zeithaml, Parasuraman, & Berry, 1985; Bitner et al., 1990; Hartline & Ferrell,

1996; Kelley & Hoffman, 1997). For instance, customers have been shown to evaluate

service quality on dimensions such as concern and civility (Winsted, 2000) and

40

listening and understanding demonstrated by the employees (Chandon, Leo, &

Philippe, 1997).

The fact that the role of employees is so prevalent in service, it should be expected that

there are plenty of research conducted on this HRM-service issues (Schneider &

Bowen, 1993; Bowen & Ford, 2002). However, the little coverage available in the

relevant literature indicates that this is not the case. As mentioned by Schneider (1994)

in his article, “Because HRM concerns the employees who deliver service to

customers, it might be supposed that there is vast literature on the HRM-customer

service; there is not” (p.65). This issue seems to be currently unresolved when the

author once again expresses his concern in later years by stating “As I noted earlier,

within HRM the strategic implications of being in a service business have not received

much attention, though there are some exceptions” (2004, p. 147). To sum up, as much

as service quality is believed to be affected by HRM policies and practices, the

understanding of the relationship between these two variables “remains incomplete”

(Haynes & Fryer, 2000, p. 240) and “are typically only inferred” (Redman & Mathews,

1998, p. 71).

Schneider, who is pioneering a work on climate for service research (Parkington &

Schneider, 1979; Schneider, 1980; Schneider et al., 1980; Schneider, Wheeler, & Cox,

1992; Schneider, White, & Paul, 1998), also has a special interest in looking at service-

oriented HRM as a critical determinant of service quality. In one of his HRM-service

quality studies, it is stipulated that,

41

“…the key to managing the customer’s experience of service quality is to

manage employees’ experiences within their own organizations. And

when it comes to managing employee experiences at work, human

resources management is crucial”

(Schneider & Bowen, 1993, p. 40).

Schneider reiterates this view in the recent article by stating that “A business is not in the

business of service quality if its HRM practices are not suffused with a focus on service

quality” (2004, p. 148). Thus, if the objective of the firm is to provide quality service to

customers, the corresponding values and cultures must be reinforced and communicated

to the deliverers of the service. Or otherwise stated, in any service-based organizations,

the HRM practices must be service oriented or service-based.

The idea of HRM for service quality is originated from a proliferation of research on

organizational climate in the 1960s. Organizational climate is best understood as

practices and procedures, of which employees believe, are embedded with certain

elements intended to encourage members of the organization to adopt a certain set of

behaviors (Schneider et al., 1998). In its early inception, the construct of organizational

climate is claimed to have no purpose or target. The review on existing literature in

1975 has made Schneider to conclude that “the generic concept of organizational

climate is so amorphous and inclusive that the results from the measurement of climate

are conceptually amorphous” (Schneider, Bowen, Ehrhart, & Holcombe, 2000, p. 25).

This argument is supported by giving an example of one existing study which utilizes

an organizational climate measure of 10 dimensions. The resulting impact of this

observation witnesses an increasing number of research starting to focus on a

42

strategically oriented climate. Evidently, a more focused climate has been shown to

produce stronger relationships with specific organizational outcomes than less-focused

measures (e.g., Pritchard & Karrasick, 1973; Zohar, 1980; Schneider & Bowen, 1985;

Schneider et al., 1992).

In service firms, service or customer orientation is the pillar of the business (Schneider

et al., 1980; Heskett et al., 1994; Strong & Harris, 2004). As customers are the key to

profits, it is suggested that service companies strive towards providing services that

meet customers wants (Day & Wensley, 1983; Dean & Bowen, 1994; Noble, Rajiv, &

Kumar, 2002). Research particularly from service marketing has confirmed that

significant associations exist between customer orientation of a firm and its financial

and market performance (e.g. Doyle & Wong, 1998; Ambler, 1999; Day, 2000). While

insights into the outcomes of service or customer focus have been extensively

investigated (e.g., LaBaraba & Mazursky, 1993; Srivastava, Shervani, & Fahey, 1998;

Steinman, Deshpande, & Farley, 2000), the antecedents of this variable, specifically

human resource aspects are relatively understudied and often described as in need of

more clarifications and evidence (Schneider, 2004).

A ground-breaking research on climate for service or customer is first conducted by

Parkington and Schneider (1979), in bank branches. In that particular research, it is

discovered that customers base their perceptions of service quality not only on their

interactions with the customer-contact staff but on the whole process of service

experiences ranging from the appearances of physical facilities to the rules and

procedures of the organizations. This means that besides those whose jobs are

43

attending to customers at the counter, the contributions of non-contact-customer

employees, such as the technicians, clerical staff and janitors, are also crucial in the

overall service quality impressions of customers. Although there are no employee-

customer interface activities, the resulting work of the non-customer contact employees

in making the customers’ service experiences satisfactory, such as providing a clean

and safe environment or ensuring all the electrical and machinery equipments

functioning well, are very critical in this context.

In line with Schneider’s idea of climate for service, other service scholars begin to

recognize the need to change the traditional managerial functions of service employee

management (e.g., Grönroos, 1983; Bowen & Schneider, 1985). Some of the given

recommendations include (1) getting the employees involved in the planning and

organizing of service activities, (2) acknowledging the influence of employee work

environments on customer experiences of service quality (3) recognizing that the way

employees are managed can predict customer perceived service quality (Hartline &

Ferrell, 1996; Chebat et al., 2002). The main principle in these recommendations is that

in service-focused companies, the role of HRM must also be service-focused. Thus, to

ensure this notion is materialized, the design of HRM practices must be geared towards

achieving the service-related goals. In short, the match between the goals of the service

organizations and the design of their HRM practices is very fundamental in securing

high levels of service-related outcomes (e.g., perceived service quality) (Grönroos,

2000; Haynes & Fryer, 2000; Zeithaml & Bitner, 2000; Furunes, 2005).

44

In the beginning, research on HRM for service is only mentioned as parts of the

organizational service variable in the examination of its relationship with service

quality. For example, the facets of service-focused or service-based HRM are inferred

from a construct called work environment (Tornow & Wiley, 1990; Wiley, 1991),

service climate dimensions (Johnson, 1996), supportive management (Yoon, Beatty, &

Suh, 2001), organizational conditions (Lux, Jex, & Hansen, 1996), drivers of customer

orientation (Strong & Harris, 2004) and development and reward-based activities

(Elmadağ et al., 2008). Although not specifically examined as an individual construct,

through the findings of those studies, the HRM practices have been shown to be

significantly related to employee behavioural and organizational outcomes (e.g.,

customer satisfactions, service quality, service behaviours and service culture).

For instance, in a bank setting, Tornow and Wiley (1990) who extend previous works

(e.g., Schneider et al., 1980; Schneider & Bowen, 1985) assess organizational

performances in relations to the association between employee perceptions of various

aspects of working environment and customer perceptions of service quality. They also

seek out to identify which of the eight aspects of work environment have the greatest

potential to influence customer and organizational outcome measures. Out of the eight,

four of them are related to HRM practices namely management practices, work group

climate, pay and benefits and reward for performance. The results show that there are

four aspects of work environment that depict strongest relationships (ranging from

r=0.42 to 0.69). From those four, one is related to customer satisfaction and three are

HRM practices (management practices, work group and reward for performance).

Overall, it is concluded that the findings are consistent with the replicated studies

45

(Schneider et al., 1980; Schneider & Bowen, 1985) and additional evident provided by

this particular study is that both employee attitudes towards working environment and

customer perceptions of service quality are independently correlated with

organizational performance.

Meanwhile, in the context of insurance and financial industry, Lux et al. (1996) have

included reward/recognition, training, work environment, work design and two other

non-HRM-related elements as the organizational conditions that are hypothesized to

affect organizational commitment and customer service climate. All of these HR

practices are found to be significantly related to both of the dependent variables with

correlation values ranging from 0.33 to 0.72. The researchers also hypothesize that

organizational commitment partially mediates the relationship between the independent

and dependent variables. The regression results indicate support for that particular

hypothesis.

A more complex HRM-service framework is produced by Yoon et al.’s (2001) study

which has been conducted in retail banks. In this study, the researchers observe the

relationships among work climate variables (service climate, supportive management),

work effort, job satisfactions and employee service quality. Among the predictions that

are made, the researchers hypothesize indirect effects of supportive management on job

satisfactions (through work effort) and supportive management on employee service

quality (via job satisfactions). Based on the review of the items developed in the Yoon

et al.’s instruments, it can be implied that the scale of supportive management reflects

HRM dimension which earlier has been described by Schneider (1994) as supervisory

46

behavior. Based on the results, all the hypotheses are generally supported. Again,

evidence on the significant role of HRM practices in the promotion of service quality is

provided here.

Perhaps, triggered by a call that has been made by Schneider in the International

Journal of Service Industry Management in an article entitled “HRM – A Service

Perspective: Towards a Customer-focused HRM” (1994), several researchers begin to

investigate the HRM practices as an independent construct, representing the

independent variable in its relationship with service-related outcome indicators

(dependent variables). For example, using a self-report measure that relies on the

perceptions of employees, Zerbe et al. (1998) analyze the role of service culture

variable in the relationship between HRM practices and service behavior. The practices

that are used for HRM measures are leadership and direction, rewards and benefits,

work demands, career opportunities, performance appraisal, and training. The

correlation results indicate that HRM practices have significant direct associations with

the 5 dimensions of service behavior and specific HRM practices such as leadership

and work demands have significant indirect effects on service behavior through service

culture.

Unlike Zerbe and his colleagues (1998), who conduct their research in an airline

industry, Rogg, Schmidt, Shull, and Schmitt (2001) adopt similar framework and

validate it in franchise dealerships whose nature of business is related to a single large

automotive manufacturer. Using training, performance review, policy, hiring, testing

and job description as the variables for service-focused HRM construct, this study

47

investigates the relationships among HRM practices, service climate and customer

service indices. Based on inter-correlation results, the researchers report that the

associations between the HR practice components and service climate variables are

moderate in magnitude and most of them are statistically significant, providing support

for HR practices and climate linkage.

Further, using the analysis of structural equation model (SEM), Rogg et al. (2001) also

find that the change from full to partial mediation model yields no significant chi-

square value (∆χ2=0.28, df=1, p>0.05). This result indicates support to the full

mediation model, which implies the existence of a mediating variable (organizational

climate) that links HRM practices to customer satisfaction. In short, with a sizeable and

significant indirect effect of HRM practices on customer satisfaction via organizational

climate, this study provides evidence that supports Schneider’s earlier theory which

postulates the importance of correlating the HRM practices with organizational climate

as the match between the two will lead to superior customer related outcomes.

Within a healthcare sector, another related study is conducted by Scotti, Driscoll,

Harmon, and Behson (2007). In this study, the researchers term the HRM construct as

high-performance work system (HPWS) and regard it as a catalyst for excellent service

quality. The HPWS is measured by ten items, each of which assesses goal alignment,

communication, involvement, empowerment, teamwork, training, trust, creativity,

performance enablers, and performance-based rewards. Taking all the items together as

a composite variable, this HPWS is observed in terms of its connection to customer

orientation, employee and customer perceptions of service quality and customer

48

satisfaction. The sequential relationships that have been hypothesized show significant

supports. For example, the direct effect of HPWS on customer orientation is 0.74, on

employee-perceived service quality is 0.60, and the indirect effect of HPWS on

employee-perceived service quality through customer orientation is 0.60 and on

customer-perceived service quality through employee-perceived service quality is 0.40.

In sum, this study also confirms the positive and significant relationship between HRM

and service-related measures.

In another study, Browning (2006) examines the effects of HRM practices on the

perception of service behavior as mediated by organizational commitment. However

this time, the framework is tested in three different settings namely retail, hospitality

and car rental. HRM practices are measured by selection, training, development, pay,

rewards, performance appraisals and management support. Based on the results of

regression analysis, the findings show that although the relationship between HRM

practices and service behavior is overall, significant across all samples, the mediating

effect is only significant in the retail sector, partially significant in the car rental and

non-significant in the hospitality industry.

Specific HRM practices have been shown to impact service behaviors more than

others. For example, Schmitt and Allscheid (1995) have found support for a significant

relationship between employee evaluations on policies and practices that facilitate the

provision of quality customer service and their intentions to serve. Several studies such

those conducted by Schneider and Bowen (1995), Bettencourt and Brown (1997) and

Chebat et al. (2002) have also pointed out to the idea that employee perceptions of

49

fairness in workplace which include pay rules, job supervision, recruitment and

selection, is a key determinant of service behavior. Davidow and Uttal (1989) and

Peccei and Rosenthal (1997) in similar vein, have found that training in particular

multiskilling, helps to upgrade employee’s sense of confidence in dealing with the

conflicting demands of customers.

To sum up, in service-based businesses, the practices of HRM must also be service-

based. According to Schneider (2004), “generic HRM will not suffice in an

increasingly competitive marketplace; organizations must, to use a phrase from

marketing, focus or falter” (p.147). What he means by that is, having HRM practices

such as high performance work system, is not enough. These seemingly profitable set

of practices evidently help to produce talented and inimitable workforce (e.g., Huselid,

1995; Becker & Huselid, 1998; Delery & Shaw, 2001). However, a much more

competitive advantage can be achieved if those HRM practices are designed with a

focus on superior service and service quality delivery, especially in a context of high

intangibility where the performance of employees becomes an indicator of quality

service. Furthermore, the socio-political, national culture and economic situation in the

country within which the service organization is operating should be taken into

consideration when determining the relevancy of specific HRM practices that are

geared towards fostering service climate (Browning, 2006).

Hence, for the current study, the service-based HRM is conceptualized as the

managerial practices intended to inculcate customer-focus values in the attitudes and

behaviors of employees. This objective can be accomplished by focusing on satisfying

50

the needs and wants of employees, through the implementation of service-based HRM

practices. The underlying premise for this strategy is that a positive treatment given by

the management to the employees will be reflected or mirrored in the quality of

performances exhibited by the employees (Grönroos, 1983; Schneider & Bowen, 1985;

Zerbe et al., 1998).

2.2.2 SERVICE-BASED HRM PRACTICES

In terms of the practices used to capture the service-oriented HRM concept, it is found

that this particular variable has various versions. For example, there are six scales of

HRM practices employed in the Zerbe et al.’s (1998) study, which include leadership

and direction, rewards and benefits, work demands, career opportunities, performance

appraisal, and training. Four of the scales are drawn from Dunham, Aldag, and Brief’s

(1977) work while the other two are developed for the study itself based on the

researchers’ review of literature. Meanwhile, in the study conducted by Tsaur and Lin

(2004), the aspects of HRM practices being examined are recruitment and selection,

training and development, compensation and benefits and performance appraisal.

These HRM scales are borrowed from Khatri’s (2000) study.

In contrast, instead of looking at each practice, adopting a scale developed by Harmon,

Scotti, Behson, and Farias (2003), Scotti et al. (2007) utilize an HRM scale

comprising of ten items each measuring goal alignment, communication, involvement,

empowerment, teamwork, training, trust, creativity, performance enablers, and

performance-based rewards. Apart from that, there is a considerable debate pertaining

to whether individual practices (e.g., Taylor & Ho, 2005) or overall system (e.g.,

51

Becker & Huselid, 1998) contribute more to organizational performances. As said by

Schneider and Bowen (1993), the famous HRM-service quality scholars, “Service

managers need to know which HRM investments yield the largest returns on different

dimensions of service quality” (p.40). For purpose of effective management of human

resources, this statement suggests the use of individual practices rather than global

measure of service-based HRM.

The suggestion to use individual practices as the independent variables in the HRM-

performance relationship can also be implied from the sport HRM model proposed by

Doherty (1998). Although not specifically articulated, the author argues that HRM

individual practices such as job design, staffing and development, personnel

evaluation, rewards and leader behaviour independently influence the outcomes of

organizations.

Benjamin Schneider, the scholar who first initiated the concept of service-based HRM

also looks at the effects of HRM as individual variables (1980; 1994). In one of his

breakthrough studies, individual HRM practices named as supervision, status, career

facilitation, socialization and work facilitation have been found to be correlated with

customer perceived service quality (Schneider & Bowen, 1985). Hence, while

acknowledging the fact that as a system, it can show a stronger indicator of an

investment in human capital (Dixon, 2002), this study however chooses to assess the

effects of HRM practices individually mainly because this decision enables an

identification of which practices are more or less influential in the HRM-performance

52

relationship. This information can help sport managers to be more specific and cost-

effective in planning their HRM strategies.

The HRM practices that have been selected to constitute the service-based HRM

construct are the ones which are proposed to be heavily linked to service orientation

and considered crucial for the context of study. The choice of the selected practices is

made based on the review of several studies which are related to this service-based

HRM topic. Appendix A provides the list of studies that have been referred to in

conceptualizing the concept of service-based HRM for this study.

2.2.2a SUPPORT AT WORK

Support at work is a measurement deduced from the integration of previous scales that

consider this dimension as fundamental in the effort to foster service climate for the

organizations (e.g., Schneider & Bowen, 1985; Wiley, 1991; Johnson, 1996; Lux et al.,

1996; Rogg et al., 2001; Little & Dean, 2006). Support at work is an HRM practice

that refers to the physical aspects of organization and workplace environment that

potentially hinder or facilitate employees’ effort in accomplishing the given tasks. In

the case of golf clubs, support at work may include organizational rules, policies and

procedures, job descriptions, workload distributions, work demands, safety measures,

work design, scheduling system, and others.

The idea that the dimension of support at work can affect productivity is inferred from

the principle of scientific management introduced by an industrial engineer, Frederick

Taylor (1911). The premise of Taylor’s theory is that employee performances can be

53

increased by providing them opportunities to earn more financial returns. Although this

philosophy can be considered narrow by contemporary standard (Schneider, 1994), the

fact that employee motivation and productivity go hand in hand has made

organizations begin to find ways on how to motivate their workforce.

Soon after the initiation of Taylor’s theory, the idea of work design, time-and-motion

technique and many other industrial engineering devices are applied to each facet of a

job. It is believed that once the employees are fully equipped with appropriate work

equipments and working in a conducive environment, they will be prompted to produce

more (Griffin & Ebert, 2006). Extending this concept to golf club situations, employees

can be expected to be committed in doing their jobs if for example, all necessary

equipments work efficiently, the workplace is secured with adequate safety measures,

the rules and procedures are easy to be understood and followed and there are always

enough people to ask for assistance.

Empirical evidence have also shown that support at work is found to be generally

positive in the promotion of high service-related outputs. For example, in Schneider

and Bowen’s (1985) seminal study, the correlation between work facilitation and

customer perceptions of service quality yields a significant value of 0.42. Adopting and

modifying Schneider and Bowen’s scale, similar result has been depicted in the study

carried out by Little and Dean, (2006). In this particular study, the value of correlation

is 0.44.

54

Tornow and Wiley (1990) also provide substantiation when they find work rules and

policies, health conditions and safety are highly associated with customer satisfaction.

In somewhat similar study, Wiley (1991) reveals that, employee perceptions of the

support at work (characterized by problems related to physical work context and safety

level at the workplace) and work obstacles (demonstrated by priority issues such as

deadlines, keeping costs down and providing quality services) have been found to be

significantly correlated with various dimensions of customer satisfactions (e.g.,

r≥0.31).

2.2.2b TRAINING

Training serves to furnish employees with certain sets of knowledge, skills and

behaviors related to the goals espoused by the organizations (Davis, Davis, & Van

Wert, 1998; Swanson & Holton, 2001). Another purpose of training is to hint to

employees that organizations are committed to take care of their well-being (Elmadağ

et al., 2008) and value them as their valuable assets (Moreland & Levine, 2001). There

are two types of training; formal (off-the-job training) and informal (on-the-job)

training (Liu & Batt, 2007; Elmadağ et al., 2008). Formal training typically requires

employees to be relieved from daily work and the training program is conducted

systematically based on a standardized curriculum. Meanwhile, informal training

occurs in the context of daily work, expects employees to learn on their own by

observing how their co-workers or supervisors do their jobs. Both formal and informal

training have been found to be related to organizational productivity (e.g., Bartel, 1994;

Liu & Batt, 2007).

55

Human resource professionals have long acknowledged the importance of employee

training in boosting the efficiency of service processes and outcomes (Yoo & Park,

2007), the organization’s competitive ability (Smith, 1998; Frabotta, 2000) and overall

performance (Guzzo, Jette, & Katzell, 1985; Barron, Black, & Loewenstein, 1987;

Campbell, 1989; Mathieu, Tannenbaum, & Salas, 1992; Colbert, 2004). It has also

been argued that training allows service firms to “provide a better class of quality of

service, or to develop a competitive niche market” (Davies, Taylor, & Savery, 2001, p.

367) which ultimately fosters repeat purchases from customers. In golf clubs, examples

of training may range from acquiring basic skills in performing their jobs to making

decisions in solving customer-related problems or complaints as well as learning about

the clubs’ new service-related policies and procedures. Lytle, Hom, dan Mokwa (1998)

observe that leading service providers are investing substantial resources in

implementing their service training programs which include advanced quality-based

team training, problem-solving training, inter-personal skills training, and other

advanced training purported to empower employees with excellent work performance

skills.

Training is exceptionally critical to employees whose main orientation is to delight

customers (Albrecht & Zemke, 1985; Schneider & Bowen, 1985; Heskett, Sasser, &

Hart, 1990; Benoy, 1996; Johnson, 1996). Hence, for service quality purposes, training

is claimed to be an essential facet of HRM practices (Schneider et al., 1993; Brown,

1994; Patel, 1994; Perry, 1995; Ueno, 2008). Based on Heskett et al.’s (1994) model of

the service-profit-chain, it can be implied that the achievement of customer loyalty and

customer satisfaction is heavily dependent on an efficient service provision which

56

certainly includes the capability, knowledge and motivation of service employees.

Wexley and Latham (1991) also add that employee behavior can be influenced through

the behavior modeling process of thorough training programs.

Where employees are sufficiently trained and committed to providing a superior

quality of service, there is evidence to suggest that customer perceptions of service

quality are increased significantly (Armistead & Kiely, 2003). Studies related to

service quality for example have shown that training is a significant contributor in the

employee own perceptions of customer orientation (β=0.133, Strong & Harris, 2004),

employee role-prescribed (prosocial) behaviors (β=0.78, Chebat et al., 2002) and extra-

role (prosocial) behaviors (β=0.64, Chebat et al., 2002), job satisfaction (β=0.17,

Elmadağ et al., 2008), commitment to firm (β=0.13, Elmadağ et al., 2008), two aspects

of service quality measures namely, responsiveness and assurance (β=0.41, β=0.48,

Tsaur & Lin, 2004) and perceived service quality (β=0.26, Yoo & Park, 2007).

Training has also been shown to be highly correlated with four service climate

variables (between r=0.22 and r=0.34, Rogg et al., 2001), service behavior (r=0.45,

Browning, 2006), organizational commitment (r=0.72, Lux et al., 1996), customer

service climate (r=0.49, Lux et al., 1996), customer satisfaction (r≥0.31, Wiley, 1991)

and service culture (r=0.37, Zerbe at al., 1998).

2.2.2c REWARD SYSTEM

People do not work for free. Even volunteers expect rewards except that their rewards

are typically more intangible intended to satisfy their intrinsic needs. In the context of

human resource management, the reward system constitutes an economic exchange

57

thereby representing a key element of the employment relationship. In this exchange,

employees “undertake a certain amount of physical and mental effort and accepts the

instructions of others” (Bratton & Gold, 2003, p. 277) and for these reasons, it is

natural for employees to expect some compensations from the management in return to

what employees have given and done for the management.

Reward system in this study refers to all monetarily and non-monetarily compensations

and incentives provided by the organizations to employees as a form of appreciation to

the contributions which have expended by the employees to the organizations.

According to Bau and Dowling (2007), there are five categories of rewards or

incentives. The first one is the incentives provided by the work itself such as autonomy

and growth through career development and the recognition of individual performance.

The second type of rewards is called social incentives and this is characterized by

information distribution and communication with employees. The third category is the

incentives related to the internal organizational environment such as the size of the

company, organizational structure and leadership style. The next two rewards

categories are monetarily oriented, classified as direct and indirect financial groups.

Direct incentives are pay-for-performance while indirect incentives include things such

as free access to phone and internet at the office, and recreational facilities such as

cafeterias or pantries, hospital bills (with certain limitations).

The importance of rewards in eliciting desired performances from employees can be

justified by using the reinforcement theory (Skinner, 1953). Its basic assertion is that

“employee behavior is a function of its contingent consequences” (Luthans &

58

Stajkovic, 1999, p. 50). When this premise is applied to the workplace, it yields a

concept of you get what you reinforce. Building on the same foundation, a reward

system can be seen as an approach to inculcate the employees’ commitment towards

helping the organizations in achieving their business goals (Bowen & Johnston, 1999).

That is because, when it is strategically designed with certain purposes, rewards are

able to motivate the behaviors and actions of employees accordingly (Elmadağ et al.,

2008). The employees’ high motivations to engage in service-related behaviors are

assumed to result from fair (Dubinsky & Levy, 1989; McFarlin & Sweeney, 1992),

conspicuous and specific compensation practices and programs (O’Connor &

Shewchuck, 1995; Benoy, 1996; Hartline & Ferrell, 1996). Establishing rewards

contingencies and recognizing employee superior service deliveries as well as

rewarding them in a timely manner are also found to be significant indicators of

employee commitment to service quality (George & Grönroos, 1989; Schneider &

Bowen, 1993).

In general, the reward system has been found to be highly instrumental in stimulating

the causal chain from employee behaviors to service quality (Heskett et al., 1990;

Roach, 1991; Schlesinger & Heskett, 1991; Berry, Parasuraman, ,& Zeithaml, 1994;

Schneider & Bowen, 1995; Lytle, 1998; Elmadağ et al., 2008). Specifically, there is an

existence of a high correlation value in the relationship between rewards and a climate

for service (r=0.43, Schneider et al., 1992), organizational commitment (r=0.72, Lux et

al., 1996), service culture (r=0.15, Zerbe et al., 1998), customer satisfaction (r=0.46,

Johnson, 1996), service behavior (r=0.17, Browning, 2006), extra-role behavior

(β=0.36, Tsaur & Lin, 2004).

59

2.2.2d SUPERVISORY ASSISTANCE

Supervisors are leaders or persons whom employees are answerable to. With their

leaderships, supervisors are potentially influential in shaping positive service

orientation within an organization (Church, 1995; Lytle et al., 1998). Supervisors’ roles

are often associated with providing assistance in terms physical and emotional supports

necessary in the successful accomplishment of the given tasks (Goleman, 2000;

Elmadağ et al., 2008). In short, it is believed that supervisory assistance can be

considered as a critical component in the dissemination of organizational strategies to

employees and a productive approach for affecting changes in their attitudes (Katz &

Miller, 1996; Den Hartog & Verbug, 2002; Elmadağ et al., 2008).

A similar concept of supervisory assistance is seen in Schneider and Bowen’s (1985)

study. In this study, the dimension is labeled as supervisory behaviors and they are

described by the supervisors’ or managers’ acts of providing feedback, establishing

rewards contingencies, and sharing information. In some other studies, this dimension

is known as managerial practices (Tornow & Wiley, 1990; Schneider et al., 1998),

supervisory practices (Wiley, 1991), management service orientation (Johnson, 1996),

leadership (Schneider et al., 1998; Zerbe et al., 1998), supportive management (Yoon

et al., 2001) and coaching (Elmadağ et al., 2008).

Effective supervisors are when they are able to influence the attitudes and actions of

their subordinates for the betterment of the organizations (Bovee, Thill, Wood, &

Dovel, 1993). Employees believe supervisors to be supportive when the supervisors

allow them “to fail without fear or reprisal” (Yoon et al., 2001, p. 504). If positively

60

perceived by employees, supervisor supportive assistance can be a catalyst for

employees to develop the proper attitudes and behaviours towards quality service. In

golf clubs for example, employees who are unwell will feel cared for when their

supervisors give them a day off or let them go out to see a doctor. In addition, if the

supervisors recognize them for their involvements in successful golf competitions and

make this known to everybody else in the clubs, the esteem needs of the employees

will likely be heightened and this consequently enhances their motivations to give

greater performances in the future. Being supportive and appreciative of the workers’

work efforts have been shown to strongly related to employees’ willingness to provide

good services (Schneider & Bowen, 1993). Singh (2000) also finds that with

supervisory assistance, service employees perceive their roles to be less stressful and

their burnout tendencies to be less likely, and thus their performances and perceived

commitment level are prone to be elevated.

Most of the studies demonstrate that supervisory assistance is facilitative in the

organizational achievement of high service quality. For example significant

associations are found between supervision and customer perceptions of service quality

(Schneider & Bowen, 1985), between managerial service orientation and overall

service climate (Johnson, 1996), between managerial practices and customer

satisfaction (Tornow & Wiley, 1990), between leadership and service behavior (Zerbe

et al., 1998), between coaching and employee service quality commitment (Elmadağ et

al., 2008), and between supportive management and job satisfaction (Yoon et al.,

2001).

61

2.2.2e PERFORMANCE APPRAISALS

Performance appraisals or evaluations of employee current performances are another

crucial component in the management of human resources as it is very predictive of

various human resource actions and outcomes (Judge & Ferris, 1993; Murphy &

Cleveland, 1995; Boswell & Boudreau, 2002). This particular HRM practice refers to

an “observation and assessment of employee performance against pre-determined job-

related standards, for purpose(s) delineated by the organization” (Cheung & Law,

1998, p. 404). In line with this definition, Bratton and Gold (2003) add that the

objectives of performance appraisals are to judge and develop the qualities of

employees’ performances. According to Dixon (2002), performance appraisals work on

two levels. First, they facilitate employee efficiency by making employees understand

that they are responsible of their own performances. Second, if properly conducted,

performance appraisals can help direct employees on how to improve their current

performances.

The need to evaluate the performances of employees is a conclusion that can be drawn

from the famous Hawthorne Study. In 1925, a group of researchers conducted a study

at Hawthorne Works of Western Electric outside Chicago. These researchers have

discovered that the productivity of the workers who involve in the study have increased

and this outcome is attributed to the attentions that have been given to the workers

throughout the experiment process (Griffin & Ebert, 2006). This study is an evident

that shows human beings appreciate attentions because through those attentions, they

have the opportunities to demonstrate their capabilities to the observers. This sequence

of events is used to explain the high productivity that has been revealed in the study.

62

In the case of golf clubs, performance appraisals are believed to work the same way.

Performance appraisals can be used as an avenue for employees to know the standard

of their work performances particularly in terms of serving and satisfying their

customers. Formal, structured and periodical evaluation system communicates a

message to employees that the club management makes a serious effort to pay

considerable attention to them. Based on the Hawthorne Study mentioned earlier, such

a message will motivate employees to upgrade their current work performance levels.

Research in general has shown that performance appraisals are linked to firm

performances (e.g., Delery & Doty, 1996). Work in the area of performance

management has confirmed that appraisals from multiple sources or upward feedback

from subordinates are contributive to individual high performance (e.g., Smither,

London, Vasilopoulos, Reilly, Millsap, & Salvemini, 1995; Walker & Smither, 1999;

Johnson & Ferstl, 1999; Sanwong, 2008;). In their meta-analysis study, Kluger and

DeNisi (1996) have found that the groups that receive feedback gain higher

performances than those that do not. While significant link has been produced by many

studies in the literature, some organizations are still dissatisfied with their evaluation

schemes due to complaints from employees regarding the process of performance

appraisals which are perceived as unfair by them (Fletcher, 1997). It is therefore

suggested that in order for performance appraisal to be supportive of employee

behaviours, employees must first be satisfied with the way performance appraisals is

implemented (Kuvaas, 2007).

63

Jawahar (2007) has noted that “in practice, perceived fairness of evaluation, the

procedures used to evaluate performance, and the manner in which performance-

related information is communicated likely play an integral role in shaping ratees’

reactions to critical elements of the appraisal process” (p.736). The same author has

also provided empirical evidence that shows satisfaction with appraisal feedback is

related to job satisfaction and organizational commitment. In short, performance

appraisal can be a powerful HRM tool to influence the attitudinal behaviors of the golf

clubs’ employees, as long the employees accept or are satisfied with the management

of that performance appraisals process (e.g., Muczyk & Gable, 1987; Pettijohn,

Pettijohn, & D'Amico, 2001).

According to the social exchange theory, an employee behavior at the workplace is

actually a form of reciprocation of the treatment he or she receives from the

organization (Rousseau, 1990; Rousseau & Parks, 1993). Inferentially, this theory

implies that there is a relationship between organizational practices such as HRM, and

employee behaviour. This also means that the kind of behaviors that organizations

hope their employees to possess will depend on the kind of treatment that organizations

are willing to expend to their employees. Thus, using the social exchange theory as the

theoretical foundation, the present research assumes that HRM practices which place a

strong emphasis on employee well-being are bound to produce employees with the

aspired behaviors. In other words, customer-focused or service-based HRM practices

will correspondingly unearth service-focused behaviors from the employees. In this

present research, the sort of service behaviour that is predicted to result from service-

based HRM practices is called organizational citizenship behavior (OCB).

64

2.2.3 ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR (OCB)

In search of the appropriate employee behavior related to service quality, the

framework of service-profit chain (Heskett et al., 1994) is referred to again. In this

framework, it is learned that employee satisfactions are the key to positive employee

performances. Employee satisfactions are a state when employees perceive their

“needs, wants and expectations are satisfied across a range of related variables”

(O’Neill, 2005, p. 135) pertaining to job-related experiences.

The relationship between employee satisfactions and organizational performances has

long been the focus of enormous number of writings and empirical research from as far

back as the famous work of Frederick Taylor (1911) up until today. “Although not

often realized, Taylor’s basic motivation for his scientific management is the design of

work so that employees might be satisfied at work and, thus, more productive”

(Schneider, 1994, p. 65). In their review of this subject, Schneider and Brief (1992)

estimate that over 5,000 articles and research dissertations have examined employee

satisfaction as one of the critical antecedents of organizational success.

In the study conducted by Smith et al. (1983), they have found that employee

satisfactions stimulate personnel to perform desirable behaviors that help the

organizations to be effective and productive. This landmark work has served as an

impetus for Organ (1988) to introduce an organizational citizenship behavior (OCB), a

behavior that is theorized to be the consequence of employee satisfaction. This

behaviour is believed to be a useful instrument in the performance enhancement of

65

employees as well as organizations. In the context of service environment, it is

suggested that,

“employees who have positive appraisals of their work environment

have higher levels of job satisfaction. Employees who have high levels

of job satisfactions are more likely to engage in prosocial and helping

behavior, leading to higher levels of customer satisfaction”

(Payne & Webber, 2006, p. 366).

Emerging evidence also show that these proactive behaviors resemble another form of

service-oriented behavior which is called as OCB (Bettencourt, Gwinner, & Meuter,

2001; Hui et al., 2001; Groth, 2005).

Also known as a “good soldier syndrome” OCB is originally defined as “individual

behaviour that is discretionary, not directly or explicitly recognized by the formal

reward system, and that in aggregate promotes the effective functioning of the

organization” (Organ, 1988, p. 4). Basically, OCB is a non-prescribed behavior

exhibited by an employee by his or her own choice, with no expectation of getting any

recognition or rewards from his or her management. OCB is sometimes likened to

“prosocial organizational behavior” (Brief & Motowidlo, 1986; O’Reilly & Chatman,

1986; George, 1990; George & Bettenhausen, 1990) “organizational spontaneity”

(George & Brief, 1992; George & Jones, 1997), and “extra-role behavior” (Van Dyne,

Cummings, & Parks, 1995).

In order to distinguish OCB from those related terms especially “contextual

performance” (Borman & Motowidlo, 1993; 1997; Motowidlo & Van Scotter, 1994;

66

Borman, White, & Dorsey, 1995; Motowidlo, 2000), Organ later redefines her

definition by including the fact that OCB is a “non-task” behavior that serves to

support task performance (1997, p. 91). Regardless of the specifics of the definitions,

Acquaah (2004) observes that most organizational behavior scholars agree that OCB

helps the achievement of organizational effectiveness by:

“(1) enhancing coworker and managerial productivity, (2) freeing up

scarce resources for more productive purposes, (3) reducing the need to

devote scarce resources to purely maintenance functions, (4) facilitating

the coordination of activities between employee workgroups or teams

and across workgroups, (5) strengthening the ability of organizations to

attract and retain high quality employees by making the work

environment a more interesting and fulfilling place to work (6) making

an organization’s performance more stable by reducing the variability in

a work unit’s performance and (7) increasing an organization’s ability to

adopt to environmental change”.

(p.126-127)

In short, if OCB has been found to be contributive to organizational effectiveness

based on the earlier discussion, then it is wise for sport managers as well to inculcate

such behaviors among their employees.

2.2.3a OCB MEASURES

There exists various measures of OCB in the literature (e.g., Podsakoff et al., 1990;

Van Dyne, Graham, & Dienesch, 1994; Konovsky & Organ, 1996; Lievens & Anseel,

2004). While a variety of OCB measures have been proposed and operationalized,

LePine, Erez, & Johnson (2002) conclude that the most frequently used model is the

one with five dimensions namely altruism, conscientiousness, sportsmanship, courtesy

and civic virtue. Based on review of OCB literature (e.g., Organ, 1988; Podsakoff et

67

al., 1990; MacKenzie, Podsakoff, & Fetter, 1991; Moorman, 1991, 1993; Moorman,

Niehoff, & Organ, 1993; Niehoff & Moorman, 1993; Podsakoff, MacKenzie, & Fetter,

1993; Tansky, 1993; Podsakoff & MacKenzie, 1994; Podsakoff, MacKenzie, &

Bommer, 1996; Koys, 2001; LePine et al., 2002; Bienstock et al., 2003; Yoon & Suh,

2003; Lievens & Anseel, 2004), the following are the descriptions of the five

dimensions that have commonly been used by researchers to conceptualize OCB.

ALTRUISM

Altruism is known for a discretionary behavior that aims at helping coworkers or

customers in alleviating problems at hand. This includes assisting others with heavy

workloads, coaching new recruits or less skilled workers and offering helps to

colleagues and customers who are in needs. These helping behaviours are not required

in the job descriptions and they are readily performed with no time limits (i.e., even if

the time exceeds the employees’ working hours).

CONSCIENTIOUSNESS

Conscientiousness refers to a voluntary behavior performed for the purpose of

complying with the rules prescribed by the organizations. High conscientious

employees are more apt to be punctual, do not waste time, use the given resources

efficiently and always go beyond minimally required levels of attendance.

68

SPORTSMANSHIP

Sportsmanship consists of actions that refrain employees from making trivial matters

into big issues. Instead of making complaints or file grievances, these employees will

try to look at the matters positively or try to solve them in less controversial ways.

Overall, sportsmanship is a behaviour that tolerates the inevitable inconveniences of

work without complaining.

COURTESY

Courtesy is an OCB behavior that attempts to maintain harmonious and peaceful

relationships among individuals in the organizations. Examples of courtesy are

consulting with others before taking any actions, being patient with the demands of

customers or coworkers and allowing others to explain the reasons for their actions. In

short, it is the acts of informing others to prevent the occurrence of work-related

problems.

CIVIC VIRTUE

Another behavior that reflects OCB is called civic virtue. Civic virtue is demonstrated

by employees who show efforts in keeping up with matters that affect the organization.

For example, employees with high civic virtue participate in and are concerned with

the life of the firm. They are willing to attend to any events organized by the

organizations, make genuine efforts to read or understand the organizations’ new

69

services/products or rules/policies and offer their ideas or suggestions that can improve

the performances of organizations.

LOYALTY

As the literature of OCB develops, several other related dimensions are introduced. For

example loyalty has been identified as an important component of OCB by scholars

such as Graham (1991), Van Dyne et al. (1994), Bettencourt et al. (2001), Acquaah

(2004), and González and Garazo (2006). Loyalty is seen as a behavior that cares

about and concerns with the image, reputation and success of organization. Loyal

employees are likely to defend their organizations against any threats, speak favorably

about their organizations, encourage their own friends and families to purchase the

offered services, and always like to show off their organizations’ logo to the outsiders

(i.e., wearing t-shirts or using pens that have the company’s logo).

TEAMBUILDING

Another measure of OCB which is recently introduced in the literature is teambuilding.

Acknowledging the importance of team-based performance and the contribution of

discretionary behavior in ensuring the success of team productivity, Piercy, Cravens,

Lane, and Vohies (2006) have created this new OCB domain. The scale assessment

reports teambuilding to be a distinct measure with an internal consistency indicates

quite a strong Cronbach’s alpha (α = 0.70). Examples of teambuilding are actions taken

70

to resolve disagreement or conflicts among colleagues and encourage each other to do

well-done jobs.

2.2.3b ANTECEDENTS OF OCB

The social exchange theory posits that employee behaviors towards their jobs are the

results of the treatments they receive from their organizations (Blau, 1964). Building

on this theory, relevant determinants of OCB has been rigorously examined. Hitherto,

empirical evidence has shown antecedents of OCB are job satisfaction (e.g.,

Netemeyer, Boles, McKee, & McMurrian, 1997; MacKenzie, Podsakoff, & Ahearne,

1998; Bettencourt et al., 2001), organizational commitment (e.g., Podsakoff et al.,

1996; MacKenzie et al., 1998), fairness perception (e.g., Moorman, 1991; Netemeyer

et al., 1997), personal disposition (e.g., Bolino, 1999; Bettencourt et al., 2001),

transformational leader behaviours (e.g., Podsakoff et al., 1990) and leader-member

exchange relationship (e.g., Kent & Chelladurai, 2001). However, despite the growing

evidence of the predictors of OCB, researchers have paid relatively little attention to

HRM practices as another significant contributor of OCB.

Sun, Aryee and Law (2007) point out the role of HRM practices as an indicator of

organizations’ attitudes towards employees. For example, the extent to which the

organizations are concerned with the employee well-being is indicated by the design of

the HRM practices. These researchers propose in their study that employees’ OCBs

will be enhanced if they perceive there is an existence of supportive HRM practices

(i.e., positive work environment) implemented by the organizations. The results of their

71

investigation has provided evidence (r=0.35) that advocates the proposition. Hence, in

line with the social exchange theory, it is hypothesized in this research exercise that

service-oriented HRM practices which are focusing on satisfying both customers and

employees (Schneider & Bowen, 1993) will create an environment where employees

are motivated to work for the benefits of their organizations. This motivation is

assumed to be resulted from their obligations to repay the organizations’ kindness

towards them.

2.2.3c CONSEQUENCES OF OCB

Apart from being studied as the outcome of various determinants (e.g., HRM

practices), OCB is also investigated in terms of its consequences related to

organizational performances. Empirical research that substantiates the relationship

between OCB and organizational outputs are various. For example, Karambayya

(1989) finds that employees working in high-performing organizational units exhibit

higher levels of OCBs than employees working in low-performing units. In the years

that follow, Podsakoff et al. (1997) examine employees’ helping behaviors and their

tolerance towards job difficulties in a paper mill. Their findings reveal that those OCB-

related behaviors correlate highly with workgroup performance.

In a more recent study, Koys (2001) also discovers that an OCB influences customer

satisfaction, quality of service and generation of revenues. Earlier than Koys’ study, the

data gathered by Walz and Niehoff (2000) indicate that some citizenship behaviors are

found to be contributive to at least some measures of organizational performances.

72

Overall, according to the meta-analytic study conducted by Organ and Ryan (1995) on

55 previous research, most of the work has focused on the employee-level variables

such as attitudes, perceptions and personal dispositions as the functions of OCB.

Without trying to underestimate the importance of those findings, Yoon and Suh

(2003) suggest an examination of other outcome variables related to organizational

measures as the dependent variable for OCB. One promising variable that has been

recommended is perceived service quality.

Bienstock et al. (2003) provide three reasons why OCB is able to affect customer

perceptions of service quality. The first one relates to the fact that OCB is a non-

mandated behavior. The standard guideline for employees for example, may include

the specific amount of time spent by employees to entertain each customer at the

registration counter. However, depending on the moods of customers due to multiple

causes unknown to but felt by employees, the employees may strictly follow the

standard procedures, reduce the interaction to a minimum or extend the interaction for

the purpose of cheering up the customers. The employees’ decisions on this

hypothetical occasion are largely dependent on their varying levels of discretionary

behaviors.

The second reason concerns with the characteristics of OCB that promotes

independent, individual initiative. For example, it may not be specified in their job

descriptions but employees with high levels OCBs have high tendencies to propose

relevant suggestions that can improve the performances of organizations such as

73

instituting new scheduling or merit systems. Such initiatives will help improve the

management of organization and this efficient management will impress customers

who will then evaluate service quality more satisfactorily. Finally the last reason why

OCB can function as the predictor of positive customer perceived service quality is

because this behavior contributes to performance at an organization level. For instance,

employees of high levels of OCBs are very tolerant to emotional pressures imposed by

their co-workers or organizational system and policy. Their avoidances from getting

themselves involved in any workplace conflicts help to secure the costs that have to be

unnecessarily spent by the organizations in the process of resolving those conflicts.

Furthermore, organizations that are free from internal conflicts will be perceived

positively by the customers.

There is however an indication of an interest to explore OCB in service organizations.

For example Morrison (1996) proposes a model that links HR practices and OCB to

service quality. Vaughan and Renn (1999) develop a framework that draws a link

between customer service OCB and customer loyalty and perceptions of service

quality. Empirical evidence provided by Hui et al. (2001) has confirmed a significant

path between customer-focused OCB and service quality. In another study conducted

by Yoon and Suh (2003), it is demonstrated that contact employee job satisfactions and

trusts in their managers contribute to employee levels of OCBs and these OCBs later

help to enhance customer perceptions of service quality.

74

2.2.3d OCB AND SPORT MANAGEMENT

Within the context of sport management, at least two studies have been found to

examine OCB. The first one is carried out by Kent and Chelladurai (2001). In that

study, the researchers have investigated OCB as the result of transformational

leadership (TL) in the American university athletic departments. In contrast to the

positive relationship between TL and OCB which has been consistently shown in the

non-sport management literature, this study finds no evidence of such relationship.

Only one dimension of TL, which is leader-member exchange (LMX) yields

significant correlation value with OCB-altruism (r=-0.314) and OCB-generalized

compliance (r=-0.248). The lack of consistency with the common findings suggests

further exploration of the concept of OCB in sport setting.

The second study is conducted by Chang and Chelladurai (2003a). In the context of

Korean sport organizations, the study examines the attitudes of part-time and full-time

workers of in terms of their commitment and OCBs. The kappa results report that full-

time employees are more affectively committed (kappa difference=2.69, t=3.98) and

more OCB oriented (kappa difference=2.61, t=3.92) than the part-time employees. The

findings are considered consistent with the social exchange theory which predicts that

employees who perceive that they are treated fairly by their employers will exhibit

positive attitudes and behaviours towards their jobs. In this case, because the full-time

workers receive better remuneration than the part-time workers, it is therefore expected

that their perceptions towards the organizations are better than those of the part-time

workers. Evidently, the results provide supports to this prediction.

75

2.2.4 SERVICE QUALITY

According to the Maslow’s needs hierarchy theory, once the basic requirements for

food and shelter are fulfilled, people begin to seek physical goods and consequently

aspire to achieve personal development. This is what has been characterizing the

people living in the post-industrial society currently.

“The postindustrial society is concerned with the quality of life, as

measured by services such as health, education and recreation. The

central figure is the professional person, because rather than energy or

physical strength, information is the key resources. Life now is a game

played among persons”

(Fitzsimmons & Fitzsimmons, 2006, p. 8).

The transitions from pre-industrial to industrial and later to post-industrial have

resulted in an increase in the family income. Based on the Engel’s Law, the more

money people earn the more likely for them to spend their extra income, not on buying

more food, but on enriching the qualities of their lives in terms of health, education and

recreation (Grönroos, 1988). Therefore, as the disposable income is accumulating, the

extra spending has been more on getting better quality of life, as served by the service

industry rather than acquiring larger quantity of goods, as produced by the

manufacturing companies.

The prevalent issue related to better quality of life is service quality. Service quality is

a concept that is not easy to explain (Parasuraman, 2002; Parasuraman et al., 1985;

Berry et al., 1988). This difficulty is most often attributed to the unique features of

services, in terms of how they are produced, consumed and evaluated (Chelladurai,

1999; 2006). To begin with, the concept of quality is even more complex within the

76

service than the goods context (Grönroos, 1984, 1988; Zeithaml et al., 1990; Lehtinen

& Lehtinen, 1991;). In the traditional production of goods, every single mistake or flaw

that appears in the physical body of goods can be detected and corrections can be made

before they are out to be purchased by customers. Unfortunately, because of the unique

nature of services which is described as intangible, perishable, heterogeneous, and

simultaneous (Sasser et al., 1978; Schmenner, 1995; Lovelock, 2001; Chelladurai,

2006), the outcomes of services cannot be physically measured and presented in a

tangible and consistent manner. This happens because services are abstract entities and

that is why to some scholars they are defined subjectively as “actions that transfer

values” (O'Sullivan et al., 2002), “transactions with the absence of ownership”

(Lovelock & Gummesson, 2004), “games between persons” (Bowen & Schneider,

1988) and “deeds, processes and performances” (Zeithaml & Bitner, 1996).

Perhaps, because of the non-universal definition of service quality, the instrument used

to measure it also suffers from being inconsistent. Many issues regarding the

inconsistency of service quality have been raised (Reeves & Bednar, 1994). One of

them is regarding whether to evaluate the quality of service based on disconfirmation

paradigm (e.g., SERVQUAL; Parasuraman et al., 1985) or performance perception

(e.g., SERVPERF; Cronin & Taylor, 1992; Brady & Cronin Jr., 2001) of the overall

performance (Zhou, 2004). Despite the widely used of SERVQUAL (e.g., Choi, Lee,

Kim, & Lee, 2005; Dabholkar & Overby, 2005; Mukherjee & Nath, 2005; Kouthouris

& Alexandris, 2005) or its replications (e.g., Asubonteng, McCleary, & Swan, 1996;

Mels, Boshoff, & Nel, 1997; Robinson, 1999), this disconfirmation paradigm

measurement has been criticized for “its use of difference scores, dimensionality,

77

applicability and the lack of validity of the model” (Kang & James, 2004, p. 267). To

overcome this problem, direct measures have been suggested (Brown, Churchill, &

Peter, 1993; Peter, Churchill, & Brown, 1993). Dropping the expectation portion of the

disconfirmation framework, only the perception of overall service quality is used as an

alternative to the gap-based measurement (Brady & Cronin Jr., 2001). Empirical

evidence also have shown that performance perception is superior to the gap analysis

especially for the reasons that it is able to capture the variance in consumer overall

perceptions of service quality and validate the conceptualization of service quality as a

determinant of customer satisfaction (Brady, Cronin Jr., & Brand, 2002).

Another common issue that is often debated is whether service quality and customer

satisfaction are the same or different constructs (Dabholkar, 1993; Oliver, 1993;

Iacobucci, Grayson, & Ostrom, 1994). The issue is particularly valid since some

empirical attempts purported to distinguish these two constructs have always been

unsuccessful. For example, discriminant validity is found to be non-existence between

service quality and customer satisfaction in the study carried out by Spreng and Singh

(1993) in banking industry. Another concern regarding similar issue is the link between

these two constructs (assuming that they are of distinct entities). Some researchers

assert that customer satisfaction is the antecedent of overall service quality (e.g.,

Oliver, 1981; Parasuraman et al., 1988; Bitner, 1990) while others posit the opposite

relationship (e.g., Oliver, 1983; Anderson & Sullivan, 1993; Spreng & Mackoy, 1996).

To address these two issues, Dabholkar, Shepherd, and Thorpe (2000) conduct a study

that investigates the relationship between these two constructs and behavioral

78

intentions. Based on confirmatory factor analysis, they have found significant evidence

that supports the presence of discriminant validity between service quality and

customer satisfaction constructs. In other words, service quality and customer

satisfaction are distinctively different from each other. Furthermore, through the SEM

analysis the authors also find that service quality has an impact on behavioral

intentions through customer satisfaction and this proves that customer satisfaction is

not a determinant but a consequence of service quality.

2.2.4a PERCEIVED SERVICE QUALITY

According to Chelladurai (2006), the core activities of sport and recreation

organizations concern with the production of services rather than goods. This implies

that the perspective of quality in the sport settings is better understood by referring to

the service quality literature. Based on literature review of service quality in sport,

Chang et al. (2002) and Tsitskari, Tsiotras, and Tsiotras (2006) have observed that

dimensions of service quality also vary within sport settings. For example, there are

five dimensions of service quality in the fitness services (Chelladurai et al., 1987),

eleven in the sport centers (Kim & Kim, 1995), five in professional sport (McDonald et

al., 1995), four in sport and leisure centers (Howat et al., 1996), and four in

recreational sport centers (Ko & Pastore, 2005). In one of the most recent development

of service quality conceptualization in sport setting, Chang and Chelladurai (2003b)

have used the system-based approach as their basis of input-throughput-output scale of

service quality in fitness services. The output component consists of a four item-

construct called perceived service quality, of which it measures the customer overall

perceptions of the organization’s level of service quality.

79

The “boundary-spanning” literature (Thomson, 1967; Bennis, 1970; Aldrich and

Herker, 1977; Katz & kahn, 1978; Schneider, 1980) suggests that whatever feelings

employees have towards their service organizations are inevitably transparent to

customers. The source of this phenomenon is attributed to the nature of service which

is intangible. The intangibility of the business makes all employee job related activities

visible and therefore cannot be hidden from customers. For example, if employees feel

that they are not treated fairly by the management, they will likely be less enthusiastic

to perform their jobs. Since the product of service is measured by the quality of service

delivery (Grönroos, 2000), the employees’ non-committed attitudes will influence the

quality of their work performances which in effect, impact the organizations’ service

delivery to the customers. Eventually, the customers’ evaluations on the organizations’

service quality will be affected by these chains of events.

The first study that attempts to examine the extent of the connection between

employees’ and customers’ perceptions of service quality has been carried out by

Schneider, Parkington, and Buxton in 1980. With a revelation of a significant

correlation value of 0.67, this study becomes the cornerstone of more boundary-

spanning studies in the literature. (e.g., Schneider, 1980; Schneider et al., 1992;

Schneider & Bowen, 1993; Schneider, 1994; Schneider et al., 1998; Schneider, 2000;

Schneider, 2004). Hence, based on the accumulated evidence, there is reason to believe

that there is an existence of a positive association between employee and customer

experiences of service quality.

80

The boundary-spanning or spillover effect is further rationalized and advocated by the

recent theory of service-profit chain (Heskett et al., 1994). In this theory, employees’

satisfaction with the organizations’ internal service quality is posited to be the causal

factor of the employees’ work productivity. The theory asserts that employees who

perceive their organizations as not customer-oriented in their human resource processes

and procedures are expected to exhibit non-customer-oriented attitudes towards the

customers. When this occurs, there is a high tendency for customers to receive

attention that is not properly and adequately given by the respective unfriendly

employees. This in turn will result an outcome that is certainly detrimental to the

customers’ overall impressions of the organizations’ service quality performances.

To put succinctly, boundary-spanning and service-profit chain theories propose that

employees’ feeling, ideas and opinions correlate well with those of the customers’.

Previous empirical evidence that support this correlation is sufficient. For example,

after the 1980’s study, Schneider and Bowen (1985) once again investigate the

relationship in a different service setting and this time, they find a somewhat similar

significant correlation value which is 0.63. This significant relationship is also steadily

shown in other studies such as those conducted by Johnson (1996, r=0.45), Yoon et al.

(2001, t=2.98,), and Scotti et al. (2007, β=0.66). This convincing significant employee-

customer relationship is so well recieved by researchers that some of them even

utilized employees as substitutes to customers’ perceptions of service quality (e.g.,

Tzafrir and Gur, 2007). In short, based on the available evidence, it can be concluded

81

that “employees of service organizations constitute not only a delivery mechanism but

a strategic diagnostic resource for service organizations” (Schneider, 1994, p. 74).

2.2.5 STRATEGIC CORE WORKFORCE

The strategic core workforce proposes an idea of having different employment systems

on different groups of employees within an organization (Delery & Shaw, 2001). This

idea points out that successful firms normally have a certain group of employees who

are more equipped with distinctive competencies than the rest of other employees.

These distinctive competencies which are possessed by this particular group of

employees differentiate the organizations from competitors.

Apparently the concept of strategic core workforce is similar to what has been

promoted by other researchers. For example, drawing on the resource-based view,

human capital and transactional cost theories, Lepak and Snell (1999) have contended

that the value and uniqueness of employee skills serve as key predictors of four

different employment modes namely internal development, acquisition, contracting,

and alliance. Each employment mode requires different employment arrangement.

They state that “So, just there may be no universally best set of HR practices for every

firm, we argue that there may actually be no one best set of practices for every

employee within a firm” (Lepak & Snell, 1999, p. 45).

Other examples are shown by Osterman (1987) who elaborately discusses the four

categories of employment subsystems as alternatives for different types of jobs within

organizations, Sonnenfeld and Peiperl (1988) who view the composition of firms’

82

workforce as reflective of different career systems and Tsui, Pearce, Porter, and Tripoli

(1997) who provide empirical evidence that also advocates the principle of providing

different treatment to different employees of different employment relationships.

The strategic core workforce of an organization is believed to be determined by the

firm’s strategy (Delery & Shaw, 2001). As said by Pfeffer and Baron (1988, p. 273),

“if a company is to build an internal culture around its expertise, say, as a marketing

company, it may find it more convenient to de-emphasize – and perhaps externalize

altogether – those functions that are peripheral to this core activity of the organization”.

In the case of service companies for example, the strategies of the firms are

fundamentally related to customer and service quality (Bowen & Ford, 2002;

Anderson, 2005). Because customer-contact employees are the group of human

resources who are in contact with customers and have always been the focus of many

service studies, to consider them as the strategic workforce of the service firms is

therefore justifiable.

2.3 DEVELOPMENT OF PROPOSITIONS AND HYPOTHESES

Overall, based on the empirical research described earlier, as well as other relevant

works available in the literature (e.g., O’Connor & Shewchuck, 1995; Haskett et al.,

1994; Benoy, 1996; Hallowell, Schlesinger, & Zornitsky, 1996; Johnson, 1996), it can

be concluded that there is adequate support to relate HRM practices to service quality.

This current study however, attempts to extend the previous works by addressing a

number of issues arising from the review of previous literature.

83

The first issue is regarding the HRM practices that represent the construct of service-

based HRM. As stated by Lytle et al. (1998) “little is known about the integral

ingredients required to create and produce service excellence” (p.459). Similarly,

evidence have shown that there is no consistency in the practices of service-based

HRM. Moreover, the practices chosen to be employed in the studies are not well

justified by some researchers. (e.g., Wiley, 1991; Yoon et al., 2001; Tsaur & Lin,

2004; Elmadağ et al., 2008). The point of departure from those studies is that, this

current study closely examines the relevant service-HRM research available in the

literature (See Appendix A). Integrating those that are believed to be suitable in the

context of this study, five HRM practices have been considered as representative of

service-based HRM and they are called support at work, training, reward system,

supervisory assistance, and performance appraisals. Conceptually and theoretically,

these practices have been discussed to be instrumental in the creation of a causal chain

which starts from HRM to OCB and subsequently from OCB to service quality.

“How an organization manages its human resources establishes the tone and conditions

of the employee-employer relationship, and in turn this impacts on employee behavior”

(Tsaur & Lin, 2004, p. 472). For the purpose of effective management of human

resources, it is therefore important to understand the kinds of behaviors that will be

produced by certain orientations of managerial practices such as service-based HRM.

This concern leads to the second issue that is going to be addressed in this study.

Within the context of HRM-service quality relationship, the employee behavioral

outcomes of service-oriented HRM practices that have been studied by previous

researchers heretofore are usually service behavior (Zerbe et al., 1998; Browning,

84

2006), extra-role and role-prescribed behaviors (Chebat et al., 2002; Tsaur & Lin,

2004) and organizational/employee commitment (Lux et al., 1996; Browning, 2006;

Little & Dean, 2006).

While the mentioned variables have been found to be playing paramount roles in the

causal relationships that have been investigated, there is an issue of limited evidence on

other behavioral elements, which also have great potentials in affecting service-related

outcomes (Bell & Menguc, 2002). In one of the most widely cited article, Morrison

(1996) suggests organizational citizenship behaviour (OCB) as an alternative to other

customer-oriented behaviours. OCB is a discretionary behaviour displayed by the

concerned employees who are committed to contribute to the positive development of

the organizations (Organ, 1988). The fact that OCB can be a significant consequence of

service-based HRM has been inferred from the studies conducted by Chebat et al.

(2002) and Tsaur and Lin (2004). However, in those studies, the OCB is called extra-

role behavior and the significance of this particular behavior is not highly stressed nor

discussed at great length. Although there are strong theoretical justifications to predict

the relationship between HRM practices and OCB (i.e., social exchange theory), to

date there is no empirical evidence that suggests the incorporation of service

orientation in the design of HRM practices can strongly encourage employees to

perform this voluntary behavior.

In relating service-based HRM practices to OCB, the construct of OCB is now the next

concern; Is OCB a first-order or a second-order (global) construct in this study? For

reasons to achieve parsimony and to reduce complexity, most scholars treat different

85

OCB measures as composite indicators of a global construct (Allen & Rush, 1998;

Chen, Hui, & Sego, 1998; Deckop, Mangel, & Cirka, 1999; Hui et al., 1999;

Netemeyer et al., 1997). Supports for opting OCB as a global construct is provided by

a meta-analysis study carried out by LePine et al. (2002). In that study, it is reported

that “the predictive relationships with the broader OCB criterion were as good as, or

superior to, those with the narrower dimensional criteria” (p.60). Based on these

arguments, OCB has been decided to be a global construct in this study. Hence, with

regard to the highlighted issues, the following proposition is established in this study:

PROPOSITION 1

Service-based HRM Practices inculcate organizational citizenship behaviors

(OCBs) among employees

This proposition can be empirically tested by examining the following hypotheses;

H1. Support at work has a significant relationship with OCB

H2. Training has a significant relationship with OCB

H3. Reward system has a significant relationship with OCB

H4. Supervisory assistance has a significant relationship with OCB

H5. Performance appraisals have a significant relationship with OCB

The third issue is related to the inadequate evidence regarding the relationship between

OCB and service quality in the relevant literature. While the relationship has been

theoretically established (Morrison, 1996), the existing literature is still limited and

insufficient (Kelley & Hoffman. 1997; Bell & Menguc, 2002; Castro, Armario, &

86

Ruiz, 2004). Early conceptualization of OCB predominantly focuses on behaviors that

are directed at other coworkers of the organization in general (e.g., Organ, 1988;

Podsakoff et al., 1990). Its effect on organizational performances, perceived service

quality in particular, is still not fully explored (Bolino & Turnley, 2003).

Some studies however have been successful in proving the existence of a link between

OCB and service quality (e.g., Walz & Niehoff, 1996; Vaughan & Renn, 1999; Hui et

al., 2001; Bell & Menguc, 2002; Yoon & Suh, 2003; Castro et al., 2004). Nevertheless,

it has never been studied how the context of sport may alter this relationship. The need

to address this issue is critical especially when employees’ behaviours are found to be

one of the important success factors in sport organizations (e.g., Dixon, 2002; Chang &

Chelladurai, 2003b). For that purpose, the present study will examine the relationship

between OCB and customer perceptions of service quality in the context of sport,

specifically, golf clubs in Malaysia. Thus, the second proposition for this study will be:

PROPOSITION 2

Employee OCBs determine perceived service quality

The corresponding hypothesis that needs to be statistically tested therefore:

H6. OCB has a significant relationship with perceived service quality

The fourth issue concerns with the role of HR outcome as the mediator in the

relationship between service-based HRM practices and quality service performances.

HRM scholars in general, aim at providing evidence on the significant role played by

87

HRM in the organizations’ performances. While most of the empirical research reveal

positive linkages (e.g., Arthur, 1994; Huselid, 1995; Batt, 2002; Way, 2002;

Zacharatos, Barling, & Iverson, 2005), some others are found to be inconsistent with

the general findings. For example, Wright, Gardner, Moynihan, and Allen (2005)

observed that when past firm performance is included as the controlled variable, the

existing association between the HRM and organizational effectiveness becomes no

longer significant. Similarly, in the study conducted by Park, Mitsuhashi, Fey, and

Björkman (2003), with the presence of workforce attitudinal characteristics, the

relationship between HRM and firm performance is subsequently diminished.

In similar argument, Rogg et al. (2001) notice that many prior HRM-performance

research such as those carried out by Huselid (1995), Delaney and Huselid (1996), and

Huselid et al. (1997), generally disclose significant but small effects of HRM on

performance. This observation is further supported by their own findings (Rogg et al.,

2001) which report a small magnitude of correlation between HR practice components

and climate variables (average result, r=0.23). As said by Haynes and Fryer (2000, p.

240) “Importantly, these attempts to demonstrate statistically the effects of HRM leave

the exact nature of the relationship between particular bundles (HRM practices) and

organizational performance unclear”.

Little understanding of the “black box” (Delery & Shaw, 2001, p. 170) that underlies

the HRM-performance relationship has been given as the reason for this “unclear”

conclusion (Guest, 1997; Peccei & Rosenthal, 1997; Delery, 1998; Wright & Gardner,

2003). Apart from that, according to Dyer and Reeves (1995), the most immediate

88

impact of HRM practices is seen on employee-related behaviors, followed by

organizational productivity and consequently organizational financial outcomes. This

conception clearly supports the idea of a mediator that is presumably presence in the

HRM-performance relationship. Hence, understanding and identifying the existence of

a mediating variable in this relationship are considered important as the information

can help explain how the HRM practices influence the organizations’ performances

(Wright, Gardner, & Moynihan, 2003).

The question of how the effects of HRM practices are transported to a specific

organizational outcome, service quality in particular, is also not sufficiently answered

within the study of HRM in the service industry. As service quality has been

consistently found to be the result of organizational service-based elements, including

HRM practices (e.g., Schneider & Bowen, 1985; Yoon et al., 2001; Tsaur & Lin,

2004), not many studies attempt to confirm whether the association is purely direct or

caused by the mediating factors such as employee behaviors. Even those that examine

this mediating issue provide mixed results. A classic example is shown by Browning

(2006) where the researcher examines the effects of HRM practices on the perception

of service behavior as mediated by organizational commitment in three different

settings namely retail, hospitality and car rental. The results report that the mediating

effect is only significant in the retail sector, partially significant in the car rental and

non-significant in the hospitality industry. Extending the concept of mediation to the

sport setting, this study departs from the earlier research by looking at employee OCBs

as the mediator in the relationship between service-based HRM practices and perceived

89

service quality. Therefore, the proposition that is developed for this study is stated as

follows:

PROPOSITION 3

Employee OCBs serve as the linking variable that connects service-based HRM

practices to perceived service quality

With a purpose to verify the above proposition, the following hypotheses will be

tested:

H7. OCB mediates the relationship between support at work and perceived service

quality

H8. OCB mediates the relationship between training and perceived service quality

H9. OCB mediates the relationship between reward system and perceived service

quality

H10. OCB mediates the relationship between supervisory assistance and perceived

service quality

H11. OCB mediates the relationship between performance appraisals and perceived

service quality

The study samples of most service literature have always been workers who are

directly in contact with customers. Does this mean that customer-contact employees

are the strategic core workforce of the organizations? Assuming the strategic core

workforce is correct, the service-based HRM framework therefore is more valid and

applicable on this type of employees. Nevertheless, the issue of whether customer-

90

contact employees are the strategic core workforce of the service organizations and as

such should receive more attentions from the management has never been addressed by

any study before. Similarly, whether the non-contact-customer employees are equally

important in the achievement of service quality goals is another concern that should

also be resolved so that deserving attentions can be given to this group of employees as

well.

Oliva and Sterman (2001) state that “customers do not evaluate service quality solely

in terms of the outcome of the interaction; they also consider the process of service

delivery” (p.894). As far as this definition is concerned, the quality of its delivery

process is dependent on the performances of both non- and contact-customer

employees. Schneider and Bowen (1993) strongly believe that customer impressions of

service quality are derived from the whole picture of the service experiences which

include not only their interactions with the contact staff, but also with the systems and

conditions of the environment where the experiences take place. His belief is consistent

with the various service quality scales which suggest the results of work performances

of both non- and customer-contact employees as dimensions of service quality. This

also means that the contributions of the non-customer-contact staff in making the

service firms of high quality service are also as instrumental as those contributed by

customer-contact employees. In other words, the performances of both worker types

are highly related to customer perceptions of service quality.

Despite Schneider’s early conceptualization of the role of employees in the service

firms regardless of whether they are directly or indirectly attending to the needs of

91

customers, many studies have only concentrated on understanding the nature of service

from the perspective of customer-service employees. For example, Davies et al. (2001)

argue that the “permeable boundary” (Van Looy, Van Den Bossche, & Buyens, 1998,

p. 200) between customer-contact employees and customers “in the form of

observation and interaction, creates a situation where the employees’ experiences at

work is communicated to their clients and in turn reflects the overall service quality

impression of the organization” (Davies et al., 2001, p. 366). These researchers seem to

imply that the link between management strategy and service quality can be more

established by the contact-customer service staff because “employees who deal directly

with customers are likely to have a good idea of how satisfied their customers are”

(Johnson, 1996, p. 835). This possibly is the main rationale why this type of workers is

preferable to be the subjects of most observations (e.g., Wiley, 1991; Chebat et al.,

2002; González et al., 2006). Obviously, this rationale is shared by advocates of the

strategic core workforce principle.

The strategic core workforce is a concept that believes some management strategies

should not necessarily be applied to all employees within a firm (Delery & Shaw,

2001). According to this belief, if the management is targeting at achieving the

organization’s goals, the strategy to accomplish that should be implemented on

employees who directly deal with this core process. Not only the same strategy may

not be relevant to other employees who are at the non-core of the business but the

implementation may incur unnecessary cost and resources. Correspondingly, based on

the trend of service research, customer-contact employees have been given the central

attention and as such, it can be implied that they are the ones involve in the core of the

92

service business (as they directly deal with customers). Thus, assuming the idea of

strategic core workforce is correct, the model which is proposed in this study will only

be valid or fit in the samples of customer-contact employees. In the samples of non-

customer contact employees, the same validity is not expected to be demonstrated.

In short, based on the proposition of strategic core workforce, this study predicts that

the model that illustrates the mediating role of OCB as the mediator in the relationship

between service-based HRM practices and customer perceptions of service quality will

be moderated by the nature of employee job orientation (whether they are directly or

indirectly interacting with customers in performing their jobs). More specifically, the

model is expected to be valid only in the samples of customer-contact employees but

not in the non-customer contact employees. Thus, in order to confirm this prediction,

the current study formulates the following proposition:

PROPOSITION 4

The model that depicts the mediating effect of OCB in the relationship between

service-based HRM practices and perceived service quality only fits the customer-

contact employee but not the non-customer-contact employee sample.

In order to obtain empirical evidence for this proposition, the following hypothesis is

therefore developed:

93

H12. The nature of employee job orientation (direct or indirect contact with

customers) moderates the proposed model

The sixth and final issue that has arisen from the literature review is regarding the

context in which the studies have taken place. To date, empirical data related to HRM-

service quality relationship has been extracted from the contexts of insurance (George,

1990; Hallowell et al., 1996), banking (Schneider et al., 1980; Schneider & Bowen,

1985), telecommunication (Batt, 2002), healthcare (Scotti et al., 2007) and car rental,

hospitality, and retail (Browning, 2006) industries. Apparently, none of them has

examined this subject in a sport-related context. The need to understand the HRM-

service framework in the sport setting is further heightened by the fact that HRM

research is generally lacking within the sport literature (Gibson, 1998; Taylor & Ho,

2005). Although it is widely acknowledged that human resources are considered

critical elements in sport organizations (Chelladurai, 2005; Linnehan, 2005), very few

studies have examined an HRM related topic.

Exceptions however can be made to some studies such as the one conducted by Wright,

Smart, and McMahan (1995) who investigate the connection between strategy, human

resources, and performance among the American National Collegiate Athletic

Association (NCAA) basketball teams, Dixon (2002) who proposes a multi-level

model for the relationship between HRM practices and organizational performances in

the American NCAA Division III level, and Taylor and Ho (2005) who explore the

effects of convergence and divergence issues and how they influence the HR practices

in the Australian sport organizations.

94

While several attempts have been made to address some HRM issues in the sport

setting, little is known about how HRM operates within profit-oriented sport

organizations such as golf clubs. Heretofore, no research has been found to identify

specific practices of HRM in sport organizations (e.g., golf clubs) that can be linked to

employee customer-oriented behaviors and subsequently customer perceptions of

service quality.

Based on Chelladurai’s (1987) descriptions of service firm classifications, golf clubs

can be categorized as the type of firms that offers both primary and secondary services.

The primary services are associated with golfing experiences such as game rules,

competition system, provision of instructors, caddies, playing courses and reservation

process. The secondary segment includes all those complementary services that do not

directly relate to golfing activities but important in the enhancement of customer

experiences. For example, food and beverages at the restaurants, cleanliness of the

changing rooms, adequacy of locker rooms and safety at parking facilities. Given such

complex nature of industry, there is a need to identify certain service-based HRM

practices that are critical in the development of certain employee behaviors,

particularly OCB, which are deemed to be important in customer perceived service

quality.

As stated by Scotti et al. (2007, p. 111), “Despite considerable progress in specifying

and empirically testing various linkage models, the specific matrix of strategic human

resource management practices that drive the “chain-reaction” remains unsettled”. The

call for effective management of human resources that are designed to enhance service

95

quality has been echoed by many concerned scholars. Within the sport management

study of which the HRM topic relatively receives little coverage, this concern is

therefore particularly more valid and relevant. Hence, the issues that have been raised

heretofore provide justifications for the present study to propose and test the following

model in the sport context such as the Malaysian golf clubs.

Figure 2.1: The Conceptual Framework of the Mediating Role of Organizational

Citizenship Behaviour in the Relationship between Service-Based HRM Practices and

Perceived Service Quality as Moderated by the Nature of Employee Job Orientation

2.4 CONCLUSION

Based on extensive literature review which has been covered in this chapter, there is

evidence to show that HRM is strongly related to performance. The concern of this

study however is to search for the kind of HRM that is more suitable to be practiced in

the context of service, particularly sport and understand the process that links the

service-based HRM to perceived service quality. Such an investigation has never been

conducted by any past studies. Using findings from service climate research as

Service-based HRM

Practices

OCB

Perceived

Service Quality

The nature of employee job

orientation (direct or indirect

contact with customers)

96

guidelines, service-based HRM is conceptualized and considered as the predictor of an

OCB, a work-related behaviour exhibited by employees. This behaviour is believed to

be elicited from employees if they perceive their well-being have been well taken care

of by the management. Several conceptual and empirical work that are related to OCB

have been referred to and it is found that OCB is a behaviour that can be resulted from

service-based HRM and it is also facilitative in the creation of high service quality.

Following from this argument is the development of a model which illustrates the

mediating role of OCB in the relationship between service-based HRM practices and

perceived service quality. This model is expected to match the data collected from the

customer-contact employees only. In the non-customer –contact employee samples, the

model is presumed to have no validity.

97

CHAPTER 3

RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

3.1 INTRODUCTION

Based on the review of literature in the previous chapter, multiple propositions with

corresponding hypotheses have been established. Testing these hypotheses will (or will

not) provide support to those propositions. The aims and objectives of this study will

be accomplished once the hypotheses are examined and discussed. However, the

results of hypotheses testing will only be meaningful if they have been tested and

analysed using the appropriate research methodology. For that purpose, this chapter

presents the employed research methodology which gives detail explanations on how

the study has been carried out. The details include the research design, instrumentation,

sampling technique, data collection process, pilot test and data analysis procedures.

3.2 OVERVIEW OF RESEARCH DESIGN

The discussion in this section is made based on the following classification:

98

Figure 3.1: A Classification of Research Design (Source: Malhotra, 2004)

As illustrated in Figure 3.1 above, the design of any research is generally divided into

exploratory and conclusive. As the name implies, exploratory research is pioneering in

nature. Researchers’ main goal in this type of research is “to become familiar with an

issue, gain more insights, and to help formulate more specific research questions or

hypotheses” (Miller & Swaddling, 2002, p. 92). Conducted in a more informal manner,

the finding of an exploratory research is regarded “as tentative and as input to further

research” (Malhotra, 2004, p. 75). The word “further research” here introduces the

other type of research design. It is called conclusive research. Conclusive research is a

formal and structured way of “collecting primary data, analyzing data, making

recommendations, and implementing findings” (Sandhusen, 2000, p. 188). This

research typically quantifies or verifies the insights obtained from the exploratory

research.

Research Design

Conclusive Exploratory

Descriptive Causal

Cross-sectional Longitudinal

Single Cross-

sectional

Multiple

Cross-sectional

99

An exploratory research depends on qualitative or non-numerical data to obtain

information for the intention of understanding the problems at hand. In contrast to the

exploratory, the conclusive research design uses the existing information which is

normally found in the literature review, tests specific hypotheses and examines certain

relationships among studied variables (Wilson, 1996; Lee, Lindquist, & Acito, 1997;

Creswell, 2002). Clearly, the characteristics of a conclusive research design fit the

design of the current study. The available conceptual work in the academic literature

and several related empirical studies have been referred to and used to prepare this

study especially in the formulation of hypotheses and research methodology.

Furthermore, within the confine of a conclusive research design there are two major

research types namely descriptive and causal. The descriptive research is purported to

describe some characteristics or association of variables within interested phenomena

while the causal research intends to generate evidence of a cause-and-effect

relationship (Zikmund, 2003). According to Wrenn, Loudon, and Stevens (2001)

although the descriptive research is able to explain the associations between the

observed variables, it lacks the capability to explain the causal link between variables

as what the causal research is capable to. The causal research is conducted in a

controlled environment, using an experimentation method. This design involves

manipulating or introducing changes in people or environment that presumably affect

outcomes of interest (Fraenkel & Wallen, 2000). Since the present research is only

interested to examine relationships that already exist in their natural states, it does not

require external manipulation. With this reason, a descriptive research is more

appropriate to describe the design of the current study.

100

The descriptive research is further classified into the cross-sectional and longitudinal

design. The longitudinal design features a repetition of study for a certain period of

time, using the same samples of respondents, measuring the same variables.

Attempting to offer “a snapshot of one point in time” (Cooper & Schindler, 2003, p.

148), the cross-sectional is what characterizing the present study. Moreover, if only one

sample is drawn from the target population, the study is categorized as a single cross-

sectional. If the drawn samples are more than one, then it is called multiple cross-

sectional. Employing the former design, the target population of the current study is

represented by one sample of respondents, namely the employees.

3.3 RESEARCH METHOD - SURVEY

Survey, as the most popular data collection tool within the descriptive research, is

usually defined by its structured nature in gathering data from a large sample (Ruane,

2004). As a result to this special quality, survey is relatively an easy method to

administer as well as comparatively very economical and efficient in reaching its target

population (Malhotra, 2004). The pre-coded answers that are prepared beforehand

helps to reduce variability in results and make the process of analyzing and interpreting

the collected data easier. For these reasons and the fact that it is a suitable research

method for a descriptive research design, survey in a form of self-administered

questionnaire therefore, has been chosen to be used in this study.

101

3.4 MEASUREMENT OF CONSTRUCTS

In general, research is a methodological process of obtaining information so as to solve

specific problems. The main purpose of descriptive research is to examine the

relationships among certain variables. At the theoretical level, variables are known as

constructs of which they cannot be observed and the meanings are conceptualized for a

given context depending on the purpose of the research. At the empirical level,

variables are the properties being studied and they are used to test the hypotheses

established at the early stage of research (Cooper & Schindler, 2003).

There are four types of variables investigated in this study. They are independent,

dependent, mediating and moderating variables. Also described as treatments,

independent variables are antecedent entities that are believed to affect other variables

which are termed as dependent variables (Walker, 1999). Meanwhile, mediating

variables are the linking elements that transfer the effects of independent to dependent

variables. If a study has a hypothetical causal sequence of three (or more) variables, the

middle variable is considered a mediator (indirect effect) that represents at least part of

the factors leading to changes in the dependent variables (Tabachnick & Fidell, 2007).

Finally, moderating variables are the qualitative (e.g., level of satisfaction) or

quantitative variables (e.g., gender, race, and employee job types) that are responsible

for the different levels of strength in the relationships among variables (Baron &

Kenny, 1986).

The instruments that are used to measure all the mentioned variables in this study

consist of negative and positive items. This is in accordance with the scale

102

development as recommended by Churchill (1979). The rationale of doing this is to

ensure that “the items pool is kept reasonably balanced” (Oppenheim, 1986, p. 117). It

means that the items ranging from one extreme to another, have an equal proportion of

positive and negative views. The following paragraphs discuss the development of

scale items which have been used to measure the variables observed in the present

study.

In this study, service-based HRM is a concept that reflects the management’s concern

with its employees’ well-being. The practices that represent this concept are support at

work, training, reward system, supervisory assistance and performance appraisals.

Rather than using managers as the raters of service-based HRM variables, this study

employs employees as the evaluators of the concept. According to Bartel (2004),

although this approach has not been commonly opted by most previous studies of

HRM and organizational performance, it has two advantages. First, employees are the

recipients of HR practices. Thus, their information is more relevant and direct as

compared to managers who have the tendencies to provide idealized descriptions of the

environment. Second, the chances of getting distorted results resulting from a person’s

peculiar opinion or interpretation of questions are very slim because an employee

survey gathers many responses from the worksite. This anomaly will be eliminated by

the large number of respondents.

103

3.4.1 SUPPORT AT WORK

Support at work in this study is operationally defined as “organizational and job

attributes that facilitate or inhibit task performances” (Schneider & Bowen, 1993, p.

42). This independent variable is purported to demonstrate employees’ perceptions of

the extent to which golf clubs are concerned with the provision of work environment

that could ease the employee work related problems which in turn enables the creation

of service climate within the clubs.

As listed in Table 3.1 below, support at work is assessed by five items adapted from

several studies. Each of these items requires employees to state their perceptions of the

aspects of overall work conditions (Schneider & Bowen, 1985), policy (Rogg et al.,

2000), safety (Tornow & Wiley, 1990), procedures and adequacy of manpower (Wiley,

1991).

Table 3.1: Support at Work Measurement

No. Items Sources

1. Conditions on the jobs do not permit employees to

reach the work goals*

2. All employees are provided with handbooks.

3. In this club, safety is adequate.

4. The club’s processes and procedures help to promote

employees’ work efficiencies.

5. In this club, employees have enough people to get the

jobs done.

Schneider & Bowen,

1985; Tornow &

Wiley, 1990; Wiley,

1991; Rogg et al.,

2000

* Reverse score

104

3.4.2 TRAINING

Training is conceptualized as the degree to which employees believe that the training

given by the golf clubs is meant to improve the current levels of their work

performances. The training scale is borrowed and modified from the research

conducted by Lytle et al. (1998). In that particular research, training is one of the

subscales consisted in the instrument (SERV*OR) measuring the policies, practices

and procedures that are geared towards organizational service orientation. Based on

literature review and in-depth interviews, SERV*OR has been developed and validated

and finally claimed to be a scale comprising of ten components, two of which are under

the realm of HRM practices (training and reward system). SERV*OR scale is now

widely used in other empirical research related to investigations of the relationship

between employees’ perceptions of organizational service climates and service quality

(e.g., Solnet & Paulsen, 2005; González & Garazo, 2006; Yoon, Choi,., & Park, 2007).

The training scale, adapted from SERV*OR is used to gather information regarding the

content (1 item) and the method of how the training is conducted (2 items). To further

relate the scale to the golf clubs context, two more items are generated for this purpose.

The additional two items are concerned with the sufficiency and the objective of the

training provided by the golf clubs. These items are modified versions of the training

practice indicators which have been used by Johnson (1996) to describe the service-

related HRM practices in his study.

105

Table 3.2: Training Measurement

No. Items Sources

1. Employees receive personal skill training that

enhances their abilities to deliver high quality job

performances.

2. Employees spend much time and effort in simulated

training activities that help them demonstrate higher

levels of performances.

3. During training sessions employees work through

exercises to identify and improve their attitudes

toward customers.

4. Employees receive sufficient training on how to do

their jobs.

5. Through training, the club communicates regularly

about the importance of providing excellent services.

Johnson, 1996; Lytle

et al., 1998

3.4.3 REWARD SYSTEM

The meaning of reward system in this study is; the process of rewarding, as practiced

by the golf clubs, which is perceived as fair and conspicuous by employees. Based on

literature review, it is believed that reward system with such characteristics will

motivate employees to display OCBs in doing their jobs (Dubinsky & Levy, 1989;

McFarlin & Sweeney, 1992; O’Connor & Shewchuck, 1995; Benoy, 1996; Hartline &

Ferrell, 1996). Three questions that are formulated to generate the employees’

perceptions regarding their perceptions of the golf clubs’ rewarding system are drawn

from the study carried out by Tornow and Wiley (1990). In that particular study, the

researchers develop an employee opinion survey of which three of the items measure

the employees’ perceptions of the ways their organizations compensate work

excellences. These three items (“good performance gets rewarded”, “I am satisfied

with the recognition I receive for doing a good job” and “Where I work, promotions go

to the people who really deserve them”) are named as “rewards for performance” in

106

that survey. As an individual construct, it has been found to be significantly associated

with customer satisfaction.

Besides Tornow and Wiley’s study, the invention of reward system variable for this

present study resembles the work of Lytle et al. (1998) again. Two items which are

related to reward system are drawn from Lytle et al.’s SERV*OR scale. These two

items are adopted and adapted to suit the context of the current study. They are

believed to be relevant as they respectively gauge the fair and conspicuous qualities of

reward system, in other aspects that are not specified by Tornow and Wiley’s.

Table 3.3: Reward System Measurement

No. Items Sources

1. In this club, good performance does not necessarily

get rewarded*.

2. Employees are satisfied with the recognition they

receive for doing good jobs.

3. In this club, promotions go to the people who really

deserve them.

4. Management provides excellent incentives and

rewards to every employee at all levels.

5. This club noticeably celebrates excellent service.

Tornow & Wiley,

1990; Lytle et al.,

1998

* Reverse score

3.4.4 SUPERVISORY ASSISTANCE

The construct of supervisory assistance in this study is created to capture employees’

perceptions of their supervisors’ efforts in assisting them to excel in their jobs. It is

assumed that when the supervisory assistance is perceived by employees as beneficial

or positive, the likelihood for the employees to deliver quality job performances will

increase. The items of this scale as shown in Table 3.4 are designed to reveal the

employees’ perceptions of their supervisors’ traits that are considered facilitative in

107

their work performances. The traits are related to being appreciative for employees’

hard work (Schneider & Bowen, 1985), responsive to employees’ work-related needs

(Schneider et al., 1998), supportive of employees’ work efforts (Yoon et al., 2001),

compensative with the rewards that they have (Tornow & Wiley, 1990) and clear in

giving instruction (Wiley, 1991).

Table 3.4: Supervisory Assistance Measurement

No. Items Sources

1. Supervisors recognize employees for doing high-

quality work.

2. Supervisors are responsive to employees’ requests for

help or guidance.

3. Supervisors are supportive of employees’ ideas and

ways of getting things done.

4. Supervisors use the rewards they have to let

employees know when they have done fine jobs.

5. Employees are always unclear of what their

supervisors expect them to do.*

Schneider & Bowen,

1985; Tornow &

Wiley, 1990; Wiley,

1991; Schneider et

al., 1998; Yoon et al.,

2001

* Reverse score

3.4.5 PERFORMANCE APPRAISALS

In assessing the effects of HRM practices on organizational service climate, Rogg et al.

(2001) have developed a 28-item HRM scale. The scale is intended to underscore

employees’ perceptions of the organization’s attempts in fostering a climate for

service. Under the HRM construct, five items are invented to reveal the nature and

process of evaluating the employees’ performances. This particular subscale is believed

to be suitable to be used in the present study. However, out of the five items, one of

them is dropped as it is considered irrelevant to the study context (“percent of fixed

operations employees who had a formal, document performance review last year”).

108

The other four items are retained because they are found to be useful in reflecting an

appraisal process in golf clubs. These items elicit employees’ perceptions on the

linkage between appraisal and compensation system, the formalization of performance

appraisals, its connection to performance objectives and the way standards for

evaluation is communicated (Rogg et al., 2001). Another important aspect that needs

attention is about the contributions of clients in the employees’ performance appraisals.

As discovered by Jackson and Schuler (1992) in their 1992’s research, clients’ input in

the performance appraisals of employees is one of the distinguishing factors that

differentiate the service from manufacturing firms. Hence, in order to determine

whether the golf clubs are exhibiting this characteristic of service firms, another item is

created to obtain this information. Altogether, five items have been prepared to

measure the performance appraisals construct in this study.

Table 3.5: Performance Appraisals Measurement

No. Items Sources

1. The performance appraisal process is linked to

compensation plan

2. The performance appraisal process is not standardized

and documented.*

3. Promotions and pay increases are based on achieving

documented performance objectives.

4. Managers consistently tell employees about the

standards used to evaluate job performances.

5. Client input is important in the performance appraisal.

Jackson & Schuler,

1992; Rogg et al.,

2001

*Reverse score

3.4.6 PERCEIVED SERVICE QUALITY

In service, customers are the ultimate judges of the quality of service products

(Parasuraman et al., 1985; Zeithaml et al., 1990; Galloway & Ho, 1996; Schneider,

109

2004; Anderson, 2005;). “The only criteria that count in evaluating service quality are

defined by customers. Only customers judge quality, all other judgments are essentially

irrelevant” (Zeithaml et al., 1990, p. 16). Building on this widely accepted notion, a

great number of research from various settings have utilized customer perceptions of

service quality as the dependent variable in their studies. The evidence can be extracted

from the health care (Arcelay et al., 1999; Lagrosen, 2000; Papadimitriou &

Karteroliotis, 2000; Lagrosen & Lagrosen, 2007), hotels (Hill et al., 1998; Tat & Chu,

1999; Haynes & Fryer, 2000), restaurants (Bojanic & Rosen, 1994; Lynn, 2001),

airlines (Mat Zaid, 1995; Rhoades & Waguespack Jr, 2004), banking (Bowen et al.,

2000; Allred, 2001; Gelade & Young, 2005), and sport and fitness industries

(Papadimitriou & Karteroliotis, 2000; Chang et al., 2002).

The theories of boundary-spanning and service-profit chain assert that due to the

intangibility nature of service, there is no boundary that separates employees from

customers. This fact leads to the similarity of service quality opinions from both

employees and customers. Hence, “if employees believe that customers receive poor

service, it is likely that they do” (Schneider & Bowen, 1985, p. 425). In short, there is

reason to believe that employees’ opinions are reflective of those of the customers’ and

as such, they can be used to diagnose the state of the organizations’ service quality

performances as perceived by customers. Based on these lines of argument, employees’

evaluations are used to represent customers’ perceptions of service quality in this

present study.

110

The decision to utilize employees as a proxy to customers is in line with the practice

adopted by Tzafrir and Gur (2007). In their study, the researchers have utilized a

modified version of SERVQUAL questionnaire (O’Connor, Trinh, & Shewchuk,

2000), an instrument originally designed to measure customer perceptions of service

quality. They have adjusted that particular instrument so as to measure employee

perceptions of how customer rate service quality. Given to 411 employees, the

collected and analyzed data were used to conclude their investigation on the influence

of HRM practices on customer perceived service quality in the health sector. In

addition to that, Shahani-Denning (2001, p. 293) claims that, “employees are easier to

access than customers and may be a source of rich information that may otherwise get

ignored”. Finally, support for this approach is also gained from the analysis of 80

respondents (employees, n=40, golfers, n=40) who took part in the pilot test of this

study. The results have produced a significant correlation (r=0.425) between employee

perceptions of what customers think of service quality and customers’ own perceptions

of service quality. The detail of the pilot test will be discussed further in the later

sections.

In a significant study conducted by Dabholkar et al. (2000), one of their objectives is to

find out whether service quality is better conceptualized by multiple factors or a single

factor with multiple items. The result of the study indicates that dimensions of service

quality are not defining the concept of service quality. Instead, they function as

antecedents of service quality. The researchers then conclude that service quality is

therefore better measured by its own multiple indicators. Using that finding as a

support, the present study employs a single factor of multi-items instrument to capture

111

the concept of perceived service quality. This approach is consistent with several

previous studies that adopt multi-items measures as opposed to dimensional measures

in assessing the perceived service quality construct (e.g., Spreng & Singh, 1993; Taylor

& Baker, 1994; Dabholkar et al., 1996; Spreng & Mackoy, 1996).

The items for the perceived service quality measurement are borrowed and adapted

from the study carried out by Chang and Chelladurai (2003b). This study is considered

relevant to be used as the main reference for this construct because the services offered

by fitness clubs in which the study takes place, are somewhat similar to the services

provided by golf clubs. As paid members, the customers of both organizations receive

services that are shared with other clients and the nature of services is “frequent,

prolonged, agonistic participation” (p.66). In that particular study, the perceived

service quality dimension has been rigorously developed and its reliability has been

ascertained with a value of α = 0.90. Given these unique features of both fitness and

golf clubs, it deems justifiable to adopt the perceived service quality scale from Chang

and Chelladurai’s work and modify it to suit the context of this study. In short, the

perceived service quality construct in this study measures the employees’ perceptions

of the customers’ overall impressions of the golf clubs’ service quality.

112

Table 3.6: Perceived Service Quality Measurement

No. Items Sources

1. Employees are certain that customers do not receive

the service they expect.*

2. Employees are confident that the club’s service

outcomes meet the customers’ expectations.

3. Employees believe that the club provides reliable

service to customers.

4. Employees agree that the quality of service provided

by the club is outstanding.

Chang & Chelladurai,

2003(b)

* Reverse score

A mediating variable is the element postulated to be a determinant of one or more

dependent variables, and concurrently functioning as the consequence of one or more

independent variables. In essence, a mediating variable explains the extent to which the

variable “accounts for the relation between the predictor and the criterion” (Baron &

Kenny, 1986, p. 1176). In the case of the relationship between service-based HRM

practices and perceived service quality, the review of relevant literature has revealed

that OCB can be the mediating factor that links the two variables.

This study employs self-report measures for the OCB construct. Although most

previous studies use manager-ratings of OCBs (e.g., MacKenzie, Podsakoff, & Fetter,

1993; Organ & Ryan, 1995; Sun et al., 2007), employee self-report measures can also

be utilized as they have been found to be consistent with manager evaluations

(Churchill et al., 1985; Dubinsky et al., 1986; Oliver & Anderson, 1994; Netemeyer et

al., 1997). While some previous research treat each OCB dimension as a separate

behavior or variable (e.g., Van Dyne, 1998; Podsakoff et al., 1990; LePine & Van

Dyne, 2001), some others model the OCB dimensions as composite indicators of a

global (second-order) construct (e.g., Konovsky & Pugh, 1994; Netemeyer et al., 1997;

113

MacKenzie et al., 1998; Koys, 2001; LePine et al., 2002; Sun et al., 2007). Following

the latter approach, the present study treats OCB as a second-order (latent) construct.

This decision is in line with the finding of LePine et al.’s (2002) study which confirms

the superiority of a second-order to the first order OCB construct. After all, as stated by

the founder of this concept (Organ, 1988), OCB “in aggregate promotes the effective

functioning of the organization” (p. 4).

Previous research also show that there is no universal agreement in terms of the

dimensions that are used to measure OCB (Law, Wong, & Mobley, 1998; LePine et al.,

2002; Piercy et al., 2006). The difficulty in searching for appropriate measures to

define OCB in the present research is amplified by the unavailability of the previous

work that examines OCB in a golf clubs setting. Due to this problem, the approach

taken by Tsui et al. (1997) in developing an OCB scale has been used as a guideline to

conceptualize OCB. Accordingly, a number of related studies have been critically

analysed and finally, four domains of OCB which include altruism, loyalty,

teambuilding and conscientiousness are selected and considered as sufficient in

capturing the concept of OCB in this study. The following paragraph justifies for the

exclusion of three other OCB domains (courtesy, sportsmanship and civic virtue) in the

developed scale.

In the seminal study of Podsakoff et al. (1990), it is revealed that altruism is highly

correlated with courtesy (r=0.86). This implies that altruism and courtesy are not

distinctly different from each other. In other words, utilizing one of the dimensions is

already sufficient to describe both of them. Meanwhile, based on the review of

114

previous literature, LePine and his associates (2002) notice that some of the

behavioural elements of OCB overlap with each other. The example given is the

overlap among loyalty, sportsmanship and civic virtue. This in other words means that

the employment of only one of those dimensions is representative of the rest of other

elements. All in all, although they are not included as parts of the OCB measures,

through altruism and loyalty, the elements of courtesy, sportsmanship and civic virtue

still exist in the OCB scale of this study. The items assessing OCB are pooled from

various sources, including Smith et al. (1983), Podsakoff et al. (1990), Bettencourt et

al. (2001), Yoon & Suh (2003), González and Garazo (2006), and Piercy et al. (2006).

3.4.7 ALTRUISM

Altruism refers to the act of helping coworkers or customers at the workplace

regardless of whether it is within or outside the job descriptions (Organ, 1988;

Podsakoff et al., 1990). To gauge this altruistic behavior, the respondents are asked

about the extent to which they are willing to give up their time in order to help others

who are in various difficult conditions such as those who are absent, with heavy

workloads or with work-related problems. For the purpose of this study, the altruism

items are developed based on the modification of indicators introduced by Podsakoff et

al. (1990).

115

Table 3.7: Altruism Measurement

No. Items Sources

1. Employees are always willing to help others who are

in trouble.

2. Employees like to coach others who lack certain

skills.

3. Employees always give advices to others who have

work-related problems.

4. Employees often cover for others who are absent.

5. Employees like to help others who have heavy

workloads.

Podsakoff et al. 1990

3.4.8 LOYALTY

Several studies have measured loyalty as one of the OCB dimensions (i.e., Van Dyne,

1994; Bettencourt et al., 2001; González & Garazo, 2006). The overlapping of loyalty

dimension with sportsmanship and civic virtue dimensions (LePine et al., 2002)

implies that loyalty may also represent the elements of these two OCB domains

(sportsmanship and civic virtue). In this study, loyalty is operationalized as “voluntary

behaviors that demonstrate commitment and the promotion of the organization to

outsiders” (Acquaah, 2004, p. 124). Referring to the loyalty instruments used by

González & Garazo (2006) and Bettencourt et al. (2001), the loyalty variable is

described by aspects that indicate employees’ attempts to help their golf clubs achieve

productivity and promote them to outsiders.

116

Table 3.8: Loyalty Measurement

No. Items Source

1. Employees often tell outsiders how much they like

working here.

2. Employees are not willing to work extra hours.*

3. Employees like to take the club’s logo everywhere

they go.

4. Employees encourage friends and families to use the

club’s services.

5. Employees like to tell the club’s positive attributes to

outsiders.

Bettencourt et al.,

2001; González &

Garazo, 2006

*Reverse score

3.4.9 TEAMBUILDING

Teambuilding is first introduced as a part of the OCB construct in a study conducted by

Piercy et al. (2006). This new dimension is added because the researchers believe that

a behavior that is supportive of team effectiveness is also instrumental in the overall

performance of the organization. Most importantly, this sort of behavior is also a form

of discretionary behaviors which is not prescribed in formal job descriptions. Since

team-based performance is increasingly important in many business operations

(Corcoran, Petersen, Baitch, & Barret,1995; Hurley, 1998; Landy & Conte, 2006)

including in sport organizations (Ross, 2008; Schnytzer & Weinberg, 2008), this study

therefore views teambuilding as a critical component of OCB. As such, in this study,

the teambuilding scale is adopted to assess the degree to which employees of golf clubs

exhibit efforts aimed at encouraging and supporting each other as well as avoiding

conflicts for the benefits of the group.

117

Table 3.9: Teambuilding Measurement

No. Items Source

1. Employees avoid from helping others in solving

conflicts that occur among them.*

2. Employees encourage others to do well in their jobs.

3. Employees cheer up others who are in distress.

4. Employees consult with others before taking actions

that might affect them.

5. Employees often act as “peacemakers” when others

have disagreements.

Piercy et al., 2006

*Reverse score

3.4.10 CONSCIENTIOUSNESS

Similar to the description of “generalized compliance”, conscientiousness is a type of

discretionary behaviors that is reflected by employees’ willingness to comply with the

organization’s unwritten norms, rules, regulations and any procedures governing their

work performances (LePine et al., 2002). Employees of high conscientiousness

typically do what they “ought” to do even when no one is watching them (Chang &

Chelladurai, 2003a). In order to measure this behavior, respondents are solicited to

state the extent to which they adhere to the norm that characterizes them as “good

employees” (Smith et al., 1983; Podsakoff et al., 1990).

Table 3.10: Conscientiousness Measurement

No. Items Source

1. Employees are often absent from work.*

2. Employees are always punctual in coming to work.

3. Employees do not take unnecessary time off work

4. Employees do not spend time in idle conversations.

5. Employees conscientiously follow rules and

procedures.

Smith et al., 1983;

Podsakoff et al., 1990

*Reverse score

118

3.4.11 MODERATING VARIABLE

When a relationship between variables is changed due to the change level of an

additional variable, a moderating or contingency effect is said to exist in that

relationship. The additional variable that causes the change effect is called a

moderating variable (Cooper & Schindler, 2003; Hayes, 2005). A moderating variable

can be metric or non-metric (Hair, Black, Babin, Anderson, & Tatham, 2006). In this

study, a non-metric categorical variable which is known as the nature of employee job

orientation (direct or indirect interactions with customers) is hypothesized to influence

the model that proposes the mediating effect of OCB in the relationship between

service-based HRM practices and perceived service quality. The data for this

moderating variable are gathered from the respondents’ responses to the question that

inquires the nature of their job orientations (“Which group of service your job is related

to?”).

3.5 QUESTIONNAIRE

The data of this study are collected by using a survey method in a form of mailed

questionnaires. The questionnaire is designed as a double-sided seven-page booklet

(Appendix B). The front page of the questionnaire is a covering letter, coded with the

name of a golf club written at the top right hand side. The cover letter provides brief

information of the research project, requesting participation from the respondent,

explaining how and when to return the completed questionnaire and assuring the

respondent’s anonymity in any future publication related to this project. The code is

used for a purpose of identifying the number of responses that are received from the

119

respective golf clubs. Those clubs that return less than three questionnaires are

contacted again and requested to improve the rate of their responses.

There are three sections contained in the questionnaire. The first section requires

respondents to circle the given statements which closely describe their demographic

backgrounds. The second section consists of items intended to reveal the respondents’

perceptions regarding service-based HRM, their levels of OCBs and their perceptions

of customers’ perceived service quality. In order to prevent the respondents from being

aware of the measured constructs, the questions are not arranged in their own

respective variables but in a random manner.

Using a six-point Likert scale (e.g., Howat et al., 1990; Murray & Howat, 2002; Taylor

& Ho, 2005), respondents are asked to indicate the extent to which they agree with the

stated statements, from “1” if they strongly disagree to “6” if they strongly agree. The

reason for choosing an even number of Likert scale (six points) is to reduce the

likelihood of respondents to give a mid-point or median value which represents their

unwillingness to side in any position (agree or disagree). The mid-point value can be

perceived as an indication of a neutral response and respondents are likely to select this

value for purpose of quick completion of the task (Krosnick, 1991). “The indicated

response [mid-point value] may therefore not truly reflect the respondents’ actual

expectations or perceptions” (Coulthard, 2004, p. 488).

Another reason for discarding the mid-point value is related to cultural issues. Relevant

studies from cultural literature have shown that Asian people in general are relatively

120

modest in giving their opinions (Kim & Jin, 2001; Laroche, Ueltschy, Abe, Cleveland,

& Yannopoulos, 2004). To ensure harmonious relationships, the Asians tend to avoid

giving scores that are extreme at the either side of a rating continuum. The mid-point

value tends to be the most suitable response for typical Asians. Hence, by eliminating

the mid-point score, the Asian respondents in this present study are somewhat

discouraged from being neutral in their responses. Instead, they are “forced” to state

either to disagree (between 1 and 3) or agree (between 4 and 6) with each statement

written in the survey. The final section comprises of a blank space where respondents

are requested to provide voluntary comments or inputs pertaining to anything related to

the research project.

In the scale development process, the items have been modified from the previously

established scales using the language of which they have been originally developed

from. Considering the varying levels of English proficiency among Malaysian

individuals in general, it is deemed necessary then to have the modified items

translated into the first or national language of this country, that is Bahasa Malaysia.

Due to several factors such as issues related to culture and translator’s competency, a

simple translation process may distort the meaning of the original language (Zikmund,

2003; Wang, Lee, & Fetzer, 2006). In order to ensure the equivalence of meaning

between the original and translated measures, a back-translation method, introduced by

Brislin (1970) is adopted.

Widely used for maintaining the original meaning in the translated version (Behling &

Law, 2000), the back-translation method requires the translated scale to be translated

121

back into the original language. The original and the back-translated versions are then

compared for identification of inconsistencies (Brislin, Lonner, & Thorndike, 1973;

Cha, Kim, & Erlen, 2007). It is recommended that the back-translation process is

carried out by a person “whose native tongue is the language that will be used in the

questionnaire” (Zikmund, 2003, p. 361). In this case, the questionnaire has been sent to

a Malay linguistic lecturer to be back-translated into the English version. Both the

original and the back-translated scales are then compared by another language expert.

The results of comparison are then discussed with the advisors of this study and where

necessary, some of the items in the translated scale have been modified accordingly.

3.6 SAMPLING

Sampling refers to the information regarding the characteristics of the population under

study (Malhotra, 2004). The following sections discuss the study’s samples, sample

size and sampling unit.

3.6.1 SAMPLES

The samples of this study are made of non-executive employees. Non-executive

employees are selected here because in a service setting, the work results of the low-

level employees most often than not, are more transparent than customers (Bowen &

Ford, 2002). For purpose of testing hypothesis 12, (whether the proposed model in this

study is moderated by the nature of the respondents’ job orientation), the samples are

later divided into two. One sample comprises of non-customer-contact employees

(n=160) and the other is customer-contact employees (n=160).

122

3.6.2 SAMPLE SIZE

It has been acknowledged by many researchers that the size of samples is important as

it affects the magnitude of difference in covariance matrices (e.g., Hoyle, 1995; Kline,

1998; Loehlin, 2004). Samples which are below the appropriate number will be of

little scientific value because the findings cannot be generalized as representative to

the existing population (Bartlett, Kotrlik, & Higgins, 2001; Pallant, 2005). An analysis

using structural equation modeling (SEM) technique generally expects a sample size

that ranges from 150 to 200. However, a large sample size (e.g., 400 – 500), is more

preferable as the larger the sample is, the easier the model to converge properly or

achieve accurate solution (Anderson & Gerbing, 1988).

Based on the review of relevant literature, Schumacker and Lomax (2004) have

concluded that the general guideline for adequate sample size which is agreeable to

many researchers is anything larger than 150. One rule of thumb is to allow as few as

five respondents for each parameter estimate if other multivariate assumptions are met

(Bentler & Chou, 1987). In this study, the total number of parameter estimates (items)

is 49 and in order to follow Bentler and Chou’s standard, the minimum sample size

should be 245 (49 x 5). With 325 usable responses, the sample of the present study is

clearly above the threshold size. As said by Bartlett et al. (2001, p. 50), “Using an

adequate sample along with high quality data collection efforts will result in more

reliable, valid, and generalizable results”.

123

3.6.3 SAMPLING UNIT

The sampling unit is where the samples are gathered from (Malhotra, 2004). In this

study, the samples of non-executive employees are drawn from golf clubs located in

Malaysia. Currently, there are 204 golf clubs in the country. To limit the scope, only

privately-owned golf clubs with 18-hole courses are selected to be included in the

study. A club directory list that is obtained from the Malaysian Golf Association

(MGA) indicates that there are 84 golf clubs around Malaysia which have such

characteristics (privately-owned with 18-hole golf course). After contacting the

management of those 84 golf clubs through official letters, telephones and facsimiles,

68 of them have agreed to participate in this study.

3.7 DATA COLLECTION PROCESS

Ideally speaking, the selection of samples should be made based on a complete listing

of all employees in all participating golf clubs. However, since disclosing employee

profiles to the public is against any company policy, requesting for the addresses of

employees for selection of samples and direct mailing purposes is certainly impossible.

After several discussions with relevant golf club managers, the only method that is

agreeable to them is; by mailing 10 questionnaires to each golf club management.

The distribution of questionnaire begin by mailing a package containing 10

questionnaires to the management of every participating golf clubs (n=68). Each

questionnaire is attached with a self-addressed stamped return envelope and a key-

chain as a token of appreciation for the respondent’s participation in the study. The

124

management then distributes the questionnaires to their non-executive employees. The

management is also reminded to give five questionnaires to employees whose jobs are

related to direct interactions with customers and another five copies to employees

whose jobs do not involve customers. Those recipients of questionnaires are expected

to return the completed questionnaire using the given self-addressed stamped return

envelope. Nevertheless, they can also submit the completed questionnaires to the

management since some of the club managements offer to collect those completed

questionnaires from all participating employees and return them together in one big

envelope. All in all, a total of 680 questionnaires (10 questionnaires x 68 golf clubs)

have been mailed to 68 identified golf clubs.

Reminder phone-calls have been made one week after the mailing. Finally, several

follow-up phone-calls have been made again to those clubs of which only few (less

than 3) of their employees return the questionnaires.

3.8 CONTENT VALIDITY

Face or content validity is “a subjective but systematic evaluation of how well the

content of a scale represents the measurement task at hand” (Malhotra, 2004, p. 269).

In this case, it is to verify that the instruments are appropriate to be used for employees

of golf clubs. Content validity can be determined by having a panel of experts

examining whether the items sufficiently describe the constructs being measured in the

context being studied. For this research, eight individuals who are familiar with HRM

and golf club management have been selected to evaluate the instruments. Three

individuals are pure HRM scholars, two are sport management lecturers who are also

125

avid golfers and the other three are staff of three golf clubs. The comments and

suggestions that have been given by those individuals are thoroughly discussed with

the advisors of this study and where necessary, changes have been made to the original

questionnaire.

3.9 PILOT TEST

None of the previous research, whose scales are adapted from in this study, is

conducted in a golf club setting. Hence, although the scales might have been found to

have high instrument reliability in their respective research work, the modifications and

integrations of the scales’ items with items from other research’ scales might cause the

new developed scales unreliable in this present context. In order to ensure that the

measurements developed for this particular study possess the level of reliability which

is generally accepted in the literature, a pilot study has been carried out for this

purpose.

A total of one hundred questionnaires have been personally handed over to personnel

executives of five golf clubs located at the Klang Valley. Through the attached cover

letter, respondents have been requested to complete the questionnaires and return them

to the executives in-charge within two weeks. A week after the submission of the

questionnaires, the executives in-charge have been reminded by phone-calls of the

forthcoming questionnaire collection. For a response rate of 60%, a total of 60

completed questionnaires have been personally retrieved.

126

Aiming at reducing random error in measurement, reliability testing identifies the

extent to which a measurement is internally consistent in measuring whatever it is

supposed to measure (Ary et al., 1996; Fraenkel & Wallen, 2000). The internal

consistency of a measurement can be ascertained by examining the Cronbach’s alpha

value, produced from a reliability analysis output.

The results of pilot study are displayed in Table 3.11 below. According to Nunnally

(1978), Cronbach’s alpha is a superior estimate of a measure’s internal consistency. A

value that ranges from 0.5 to 0.6 is considered sufficient in the early stages of research.

As shown in Table 3.11, the lowest value of Cronbach’s alpha is 0.671 (Teambuilding)

while the highest is 0.874 (Loyalty). None of the instrument subscales indicates any

value that is below the Nunnally’s minimum level. Overall, the pilot test has confirmed

that all instruments that are going to be used in this study have achieved an adequate

level of reliability.

127

Table 3.11: Results of Pilot Study (n=60)

Variables No. of items Cronbach’s alpha

Service-based HRM

Support at Work 5 0.788

Training 5 0.729

Reward System 5 0.813

Supervisory Assistance 5 0.777

Performance Appraisals 5 0.806

Organizational Citizenship Behaviour

Altruism 5 0.691

Loyalty 5 0.874

Teambuilding 5 0.671

Conscientiousness 5 0.698

Perceived Service Quality

Perceived Service Quality 5 0.748

An alternative to establish reliability is by inspecting the item-to-total correlations of

each measurement scale. Item-to-total correlations provide information on the degree

of correlations among indicators of the same scale (Lu, Lai, & Cheng, 2007). An item

with a value that is less than 0.5 is considered very weak and plays very little role in

conceptualizing the given factor (Carmines & Zeller, 1979). As exhibited in Table

3.12, two items are found to be correlating very low with the respective factors.

(TB1=0.259, CN2=0.155). However, the two items have been decided to be retained

and used for the final study for three reasons. One, the small size of the samples might

have caused the values to be low. Two, both items are drawn from the scales of which

the reliability have been well established in the past respective studies. Finally, three,

the scales of the corresponding items have shown acceptable reliability (α≥0.5) even

with the presence of these two items. So, although the current values appear to be very

insignificant, there are reasons to believe that these values will be improved in the

subsequent analysis where the sample size is relatively large. Because of this belief,

these low items are kept for the final study.

128

Table 3.12: Item-to-total Correlations

Support at

Work

Training

Reward

System

Supervisory

Assistance

Performance

Appraisals

SW1 0.717

SW2 0.584

SW3 0.560

SW4 0.529

SW5 0.453

TR1 0.681

TR2 0.451

TR3 0.422

TR4 0.512

TR5 0.417

RS1 0.691

RS2 0.658

RS3 0.614

RS4 0.543

RS5 0.513

SA1 0.709

SA2 0.555

SA3 0.556

SA4 0.524

SA5 0.437

PA1 0.714

PA2 0.647

PA3 0.596

PA4 0.557

PA5 0.472

Altruism Loyalty Teambuilding Conscien-

tiousness

Perceived

Service

Quality

AL1 0.527

AL2 0.433

AL3 0.463

AL4 0.399

AL5 0.414

LO1 0.822

LO2 0.781

LO3 0.740

LO4 0.735

LO5 0.467

TB1 0.259

TB2 0.643

TB3 0.615

TB4 0.445

TB5 0.318

CN1 0.617

CN2 0.155

CN3 0.671

CN4 0.464

CN5 0.337

PSQ1 0.600

PSQ2 0.608

PSQ3 0.602

PSQ4 0.394

For purpose of correlating employees’ perceptions of service quality to those of

customers’, further analysis on the perceived service quality scale has been performed.

The results have demonstrated that an eigenvalue greater than one has generated one

factor with a total variance of 58% and with a significant Bartlett’s test of sphericity,

the KMO is 0.713. All these values provide evidence on the existence of the

instrument’s construct validity. This evidence allows for the use of these data for

correlation analysis.

In addition to the one hundred questionnaires that have been personally handed over to

the management of five golf clubs, fifty other questionnaires have also been passed up

at the same time. These questionnaires however, are to be completed by the clubs’

members who frequent the clubs to play golf at least once a week. In these

questionnaires, the golfers’ perceptions of the clubs’ service quality are solicited. For a

response rate of 80%, 40 completed questionnaires have been retrieved. The reliability

129

and validity of the instrument for this sample have been established by a Cronbach’s

alpha value of 0.769, total variance of 69% (eigenvalue greater than 1 yielded one

factor), KMO value of 0.719 and the Bartlett’s test of sphericity is less than 0.001. In

short, the results prove that this scale when utilized on customer samples, generate

excellent construct reliability and validity. Thus, the data are valid and reliable to be

correlated with the data collected from the employee sample.

For the correlation test purposes, the sizes of the analyzed samples have to be equal.

Hence, 40 cases have been randomly selected from the portion of the employee sample

to match the 40 subjects in the golfer sample. The employees’ responses on the

perceived service quality dimension are then correlated with the golfers’. Similar to the

studies (e.g., Johnson 1996; Yoon et al., 2001; Scotti et al., 2007) that have correlated

the perceptions of service quality between these two samples (employees and

customers), a significant and positive correlation is also displayed here. As shown in

table Table 3.13 below, the correlation between employee and customer perceptions of

service quality is significant with a Pearson Correlation value of 0.425.

Table 3.13: Correlation between Employee and Customer Perceived Service Quality

Total Customers Total Staffs

Total Customers

Pearson Correlation

Sig. (2-tailed)

N

1

40

0.425(**)

0.006

40

Total Staffs

Pearson Correlation

Sig. (2-tailed)

N

0.425(**)

0.006

40

1

40

** Correlation is significant at the 0.01 level (2-tailed).

130

3.10 DATA ANALYSIS PROCEDURES

As discussed earlier, the main objective of this study is to investigate the relationships

among service-based HRM practices, OCB, perceived service quality and the nature of

employee job orientation (direct or indirect interaction with customers). To achieve

that objective, a relevant model has been developed and proposed. The results of

investigation will be generated by several statistical tests, using Statistical Package for

Social Sciences 15 (SPSS 15) and AMOS 7 software. The following are discussions of

the procedures for analyzing the data.

.

3.10.1 SCALES PURIFICATION

Twelve hypotheses (H1 – H12) have been formulated in response to the propositions

stated in this study. Before testing the hypotheses, the utilized instruments will have to

undergo a scale purification process which involves examinations of Cronbach’s alpha

and item-to-total correlations (Churchill, 1979). Item-to-total correlations refer to the

correlations of indicators with their own respective factors (Lu et al., 2007), while

Cronbach’s alpha is a measure that gauges the extent to which an internal consistency

exists among the indicators within the same factor (Malhotra, 2004). Churchill’s (1979)

method of such a scale purification process is found to be a common practice in many

empirical studies (e.g., Koufteros, 1999; Koufteros, Vonderembse, & Doll, 2001;

Chang and Chelladurai, 2003(b), Bauer, Sauer, & Schmitt, 2005; Lu et al., 2007).

In addition to the assessment of the Cronbach’s alpha and item-to-total correlations, Lu

et al. (2007) also suggest the purification of scales to be conducted based on an

evaluation of exploratory factor analysis (EFA) results. EFA is a type of factor analysis

131

that is used to identify the number of latent variables that underlies a complete set of

items (Coakes & Steed, 2003). This analytic approach is considered exploratory

because the links between the indicators and factors are unknown or uncertain. Since in

this study, most of the items have been developed and integrated from a combination of

previous research, it is imperative to ensure that they are correctly connected to their

underlying factors. To accomplish that, the use of EFA in this study is therefore

deemed necessary.

However, prior to the analysis of EFA, the value of Kaiser-Meyer Olkin (KMO) has to

be referred to. KMO is a measure of sampling adequacy that tests the appropriateness

of using EFA. A value close to 1 implies the presence of significant correlations among

items and this enables the EFA to produce distinct and valid factors (Field, 2000).

According to Kaiser (1970), a value below 0.5 is unacceptable and thus, EFA should

not be performed. A value between 0.5 and 0.7 is considered mediocre, 0.7 and 0.8 is

good, 0.8 and 0.9 is great and above 0.9 is superb. Another inspection is on the

Bartlett’s test of sphericity value. This measure reports the result of the null hypothesis

which states the original correlation matrix is an identity matrix (Field, 2000; George

& Mallery, 2003). A significant value of Bartlett’s test of sphericity indicates further

support to the appropriateness of using EFA in the study.

There are two types of rotations in the analysis of EFA. One is orthogonal using

Varimax method and the other is oblique rotation using direct oblimin method. The

first rotation mode assumes that factors are uncorrelated and independent of each other

when rotated. The second one allows factors to be correlated with each other

132

(Zikmund, 2003). Varimax orthogonal rotation is chosen to be used in this study

because as compared to the oblique method, this form of rotation is more robust and it

is able to simplify factor loadings which in turn enable easy interpretation (Churchill &

Iacobucci, 2002).

Factor loadings are another important values to be assessed when performing EFA.

They represent the strength of relationships between indicators and the latent variables

or factors. A coefficient of greater than 0.5 demonstrates an acceptable loading (Hair et

al., 2006), and therefore is used as the cut-off point in this study. Another relevant

analysis is regarding the eigenvalue that reflects the amount of total variance explained

by the emerging factors. Common research practices usually accept and interpret

factors with eigenvalue larger than 1 (De Vaus, 2002; Pallant, 2005). Finally, based on

the EFA results, convergent validity can be established when all items load strongly on

one factor and discriminant validity can be verified when the item loadings load

weakly on all other factors (Zikmund, 2003; Brown, 2006).

3.10.2 MULTIVARIATE ASSUMPTIONS

For multivariate assumptions purposes, the existence of normality, outliers, linearity,

homoscedasticity, and multicollinearity are assessed in the data.

133

3.10.2a NORMALITY, OUTLIERS, LINEARITY AND

HOMOSCEDASTICITY

Normality is used to describe a curve that is symmetrical and bell-shaped. The highest

score frequency is depicted in the middle with lower frequencies towards the extremes

(Gravetter & Wallnau, 2000). Normality can be determined by assessing the variables’

levels of skewness and kurtosis. According to Miles and Shevlin (2001, p. 74), “if the

value of skew or kurtosis (ignoring any minus sign) is greater than twice the standard

error, then the distribution significantly differs from a normal distribution”. However,

these authors also caution that the skewness and kurtosis values greatly depend on the

sample size. “the larger your sample size, the less departures from normality matter”

(p. 74).

Outliers are cases that have out-of-range values as compared to the majority of other

cases. The presence of outliers in the data may distort statistical test results (Hair et al.,

2006). Outliers can be detected from the residual scatterplot. According to Tabachnick

and Fidell (2007), cases that have a standardized residual of more than 3.3 or less than

-3.3 as displayed in the scatterplot are considered as outliers. However, a few outliers

in large samples are common and most of the time, taking any action is not necessary.

Another important assumption is that the relationship between independent and

dependent variables is linear and should exhibit homoscedasticity. The violation of

these assumptions will underestimate the extent of the correlation between the

variables and this will result a degradation of analysis (De Vaus, 2002). Linearity is

assumed when a straight-line relationship is presence between the two variables

134

(independent and dependent variables) (Hair et al., 2006). The fulfillment of this

assumption leads to the existence of homoscedasticity, a desirable condition where

“dependent variables exhibit equal levels of variance across the range of predictor

variables” (Stamatis, 2001, p. 140). The examination of these assumptions can be

performed by conducting partial regression plots and regression standardized residuals

(Pallant, 2005).

3.10.2b MULTICOLLINEARITY

Multicollinearity means there is high intercorrelations among the independent

variables. In investigating relationships between independent and dependent variables,

the presence of multicollinearity can cause several problems including inaccurate

results of regression coefficient estimation (Tabachnick and Fidell, 2007). One of the

ways to check for the presence of multicollinearity in the data is by assessing the

tolerance and the variable inflation factor (Pallant, 2005). Tolerance is a value that

measures the degree of the independent variable’s variability that is not explained by

the other independent in the model and it is computed by using the formula 1-R2 for

each variable. Variance inflation factor (VIF) is the inverse of Tolerance and is

calculated simply by inverting the tolerance value (1 divided by Tolerance). An

indication of multicollinearity is when the value of Tolerance is less than 0.10 and VIF

is more than 10 (Belsley, Kuh, & Wiklund, 1980).

3.10.3 CONFIRMATORY FACTOR ANALYSIS

In this study, a confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) is used to validate the proposed

measurement model. CFA is a technique where it analyses the extent to which the

135

specification of the assigned factors matches the data collected in the study (Segar &

Grover, 1993; Chau, 1997; Brown, 2006). Unlike EFA of which the factors are

computed from statistical results, the existence of factors in CFA is justified by the set

of measured variables specified by a measurement theory. In that sense, the

measurement theory plays a crucial role in CFA because without a strong support from

it, the proposed model will not likely be in consistent with reality (Hair et al., 2006).

CFA assesses the measurement model by examining the constructs’ unidimensionality,

reliability and validity (Garver & Mentzer, 1999; Brown 2006). The existence of

unidimensionality can be established by evaluating the goodness-of-fit (GOF) of the

proposed model (Bagozzi & Baumgartner, 1994; Garver & Mentzer, 1999), and each

of the variable’s direction of path and significant level (Garver & Mentzer, 1999). The

goodness-of-fit (GOF) measures describe how well the proposed model

“approximates” the collected data (Narsky, 2003). A model with good fit provides a

valid platform for researchers to subsequently analyze the hypothesized relationships

among constructs.

The model of this study is evaluated using multiple fit criteria namely the chi-square

statistics (χ2), degree of freedom (df), p-value of the chi-square statistic (Satorra &

Bentler, 1988), relative chi-square (χ2/df; Carmines & McIver, 1981), comparative fit

index (CFI; Bentler, 1990), the root mean square error of approximation (RMSEA;

Saenz, Marcoulides, Junn, & Young, 1999), and the standardized root mean square

residual (SRMR; Kline 1998; Hair et al., 2006;). The choice of those indices satisfy the

requirement prescribed by Hair et al., (2006) who state that,

136

“A researcher need not report all of these indices [all available fit

indices] because of the redundancy among them. However, the

researcher should report at least one incremental index and one absolute

index, in addition to the χ2 value and the associated degrees of freedom.

At least one of the indices should be a badness-of-fit index [e.g.,

SRMR]. A model reporting the χ2 value and degrees of freedom, the

CFI, and the RMSEA will often provide sufficient unique information to

evaluate a model.” (p.748).

Construct reliability is best understood as “…the degree to which measures are free

from error and therefore yield consistent results” (Peter, 1979, p. 6). Otherwise stated,

it seeks to confirm that the scales are measuring the concepts of study (Hair et al.,

2006). This quality can be determined by assessing the item reliability (squared

multiple correlation), composite reliability and average variance extracted. Given that

the survey instruments have been appropriately developed through a comprehensive

review of related literature and then have been refined based on the suggestions from

relevant experts, both the face and content validity of the instruments of this study

therefore have been confidently established (Bohrnstedt, 1983; Kaplan & Sacuzzo,

1993; Abdullah, 2005). Through CFA, evidence of construct validity can be obtained,

that is by examining the extent to which items of the same latent variable are

measuring the same construct (convergent validity) and at the same time, they do not

measure constructs other than their own (discriminant validity) (Garver and Mentzer,

1999).

3.10.4 STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING

This study employs a structural equation modeling (SEM) as the statistical technique

to analyze the hypothesized relationships. All other multivariate techniques are either

from a family of dependence or independence statistical techniques. Only SEM has the

137

characteristics of both groups because the foundations of SEM are derived from

multiple regression analysis (dependence technique) and factor analysis (independence

technique) (Hair et al., 2006).

What makes SEM a more powerful and popular than other multivariate techniques

(Shah & Goldstein, 2006) is that, besides having an attractive graphical modeling

interface that makes model interpretation an easy task (Kumar, Smart, Maddern, &

Maull, 2008), SEM can examine a chain of dependence relationship concurrently. As

asserted by Hair et al. (2006, p. 706), “None of the previous techniques [except SEM]

enable us to assess both measurement properties and test the key theoretical

relationships in one technique”. SEM reveals the structure of interrelationships among

the studied variables by using a series of equations similar to multiple regression

technique and by modeling interactions, nonlinearities, correlated independents,

measurement errors, correlated error terms, and multiple latent

independents/dependents, all at the same time (Kumar et al., 2008).

SEM can be performed by adopting the one-step approach or two-step approach. In the

one-step approach, the estimation of both the measurement and structural relationships

of an SEM model is carried out simultaneously in a single analysis. On the other hand,

the two-step approach separates the estimation in two different analyses. The two-step

approach is more preferable among researchers because this approach overcomes the

problems particularly related to interpretational confounding (Burt, 1976) and

misspecification (Lance, Bollen, Kirby, Curran, Paxton, & Chen, 2007) which are quite

inherent in the one-step approach (Gallagher, Ting, & Palmer, 2008).

138

Based on Anderson and Gerbing’s (1988) two-step approach, Byrne (2001) outlines

two important procedures in the application of SEM. The first one concerns with the

series of structural equation that represent the causal processes observed in the study.

The second part is the depiction of these structural links in a pictorial path model. In

this graphical picture, the hypothesized relationships proposed in the model can then be

statistically analyzed and the results that are produced can simultaneously verify the

extent to which the model fits the data. “If the goodness of fit is adequate, the model

argues for the plausibility of postulated relations among variables; if it is inadequate,

the tenability of such relations is rejected” (p.3). In other words, hypothesis testing is

performed only when the model has already achieved acceptable level of goodness of

fit.

3.11 CONCLUSION

There are a number of ways to investigate the relationships among the variables that

are examined in the current research. Because of the quantitative nature of this work

which is descriptive and requires the utilization of one sample of respondents at one

point of time, a single cross-sectional descriptive research characterizes the design of

this study. The data are collected through survey using mailed and self-administered

questionnaires. The survey instruments are developed based on previous research work

and modified accordingly in order to suit the context of study. A pilot test has been

carried out to ensure the instruments are generally reliable and valid to be used in the

final study. Several statistical techniques which are employed for the purpose of

hypotheses testing have been elaborately discussed in this chapter.

139

CHAPTER 4

RESULTS

4.1 INTRODUCTION

This study employs a structural equation model (SEM) technique to reveal the

relationships among service-based HRM practices, OCB, perceived service quality

(PSQ) and the nature of employee job orientation. The study instruments are purified

by analyses of item-to-total correlations, Cronbach’s alpha, and factor loadings. As a

prerequisite to SEM analysis, the measurement model is validated using CFA. The

results of all analyses are reported in this chapter.

4.2 RESPONSE RATES

Upon approval of the management of 68 golf clubs, ten questionnaires have been sent

to each of them through registered mail. These ten questionnaires have been completed

by their non-executive employees whose jobs are related to direct or indirect

interaction with customers. In summary, a total of 680 questionnaires have been sent to

the respective golf clubs.

390 responses later have been received for a response rate of 57%. This number is

reduced into 325 (48%) once the data have been screened, checked and cleaned. The

nature of the variables is inspected and the data are then ready for further analyses.

140

4.3 DESCRIPTIVE CHARACTERISTICS

Table 4.1: Descriptive Characteristics of Respondents (n = 325)

Characteristic N %

Job Customer-contact service

Non-customer-contact service

Total

Missing

160

160

320

5

49.2

49.2

98.5

1.5

Age <30 years old

30 – 40 years old

>40 years old

Total

Missing

153

96

72

321

4

47.1

29.5

22.2

98.8

1.2

Gender Male

Female Total

Missing

147

173

320

5

45.2

53.2

98.5

1.5

Marital Not married

Married

Total

Missing

130

191

321

4

40.0

58.8

98.8

1.2

Race Malay

Non-Malay

Total

Missing

284

35

319

6

87.4

10.8

98.2

1.8

Qualification Secondary level

Tertiary level

Total

Missing

274

45

319

6

84.3

13.8

98.2

1.8

Tenure <5 years 5 – 15 years

>15 years

Total

Missing

155

136

29

320

5

47.7

41.9

8.9

98.5

1.5

Income <RM1,001

RM1,001 – RM2,000

>RM2,001

Total

Missing

192 113

15

320

5

59.1

34.8

4.6

98.5

1.5

141

Table 4.1 reports that the samples in general, are equally represented by non- and

customer-contact employees (49% each). The majority of the samples are below 30

years old which is 47% of the total population, 53% of them are female workers while

59% are married. With a percentage of 87%, the Malays appear to be the dominant race

in the samples. The qualification that is frequently checked by the respondents is the

secondary or school level (84%). There are three groups of seniority, those who have

worked less than 5 years, between 5 and 15 years and more than 15 years. Among

these three group categories, the biggest population is those who have worked less than

5 year period (48%). Finally, most of the subjects earn below RM1,001 a month (59%).

Overall, the samples are consisting of equal number of non- and customer-contact

employees, dominated by the staff who are below 30 years old, female, married,

Malays and qualified with school level certificates. Most of them have less than 5 year

experiences and earn a monthly salary of less than RM1,001.

4.4 SCALES PURIFICATION

According to Churchill (1979), the scale can be purified by assessing its item-to-total

correlation and Cronbach’s alpha. The results are reported in Table 4.2 below.

Table 4.2: Mean, Standard Deviation, Item-to-total Correlation and Cronbach’s alpha

Items Mean SD Item-to-total

Correlations

Cronbach’s alpha

Support at Work

SW1

SW2

SW3

SW4

SW5

4.22

4.21

4.22

4.16

4.25

1.270

1.274

1.278

1.346

1.256

0.917

0.934

0.944

0.812

0.932

0.967

Training

TR1

TR2

3.41

3.30

1.620

1.540

0.750

0.826

0.918

142

Items Mean SD Item-to-total

Correlations

Cronbach’s alpha

TR3

TR4

TR5

3.45

3.58

3.32

1.530

1.541

1.498

0.812

0.799

0.762

Reward System

RS1

RS2

RS3

RS4

RS5

4.04

3.95

3.97

3.87

4.03

1.365

1.451

1.443

1.532

1.420

0.726

0.587

0.845

0.724

0.816

0.892

Supervisory Assistance

SA1

SA2

SA3

SA4

SA5

4.38

4.57

4.62

4.30

4.50

1.243

1.247

1.253

1.379

1.325

0.625

0.862

0.780

0.537

0.725

0.873

Performance Appraisals

PA1

PA2

PA3

PA4

PA5

4.17

4.27

4.30

4.06

3.87

1.345

1.352

1.277

1.441

1.383

0.754

0.639

0.753

0.593

0.334

0.815

Altruism

AL1

AL2

AL3

AL4

AL5

4.23

4.18

3.98

4.22

4.22

1.259

1.261

1.311

1.283

1.241

0.706

0.872

0.662

0.899

0.929

0.928

Loyalty

LO1

LO2

LO3

LO4

LO5

4.17

4.14

4.06

4.11

4.11

1.262

1.232

1.347

1.263

1.291

0.857

0.786

0.650

0.881

0.717

.911

Teambuilding

TB1

TB2

TB3

TB4

TB5

4.05

4.35

4.36

4.39

4.38

1.383

1.168

1.188

1.140

1.132

0.222

0.679

0.787

0.887

0.871

0.847

Conscientiousness

CN1

CN2

CN3

CN4

CN5

4.80

4.40

4.82

4.61

4.80

1.151

1.370

1.160

1.321

1.146

0.872

0.281

0.860

0.606

0.771

0.845

143

Items Mean SD Item-to-total

Correlations

Cronbach’s alpha

Perceived Service Quality

PSQ1

PSQ2

PSQ3

PSQ4

4.10

4.15

4.03

4.15

1.163

1.230

1.342

1.247

0.642

0.702

0.656

0.858

0.863

Using the conventional cut-off point of 0.5 (Carmines & Zeller, 1979), three items are

identified as weak as their item-to-total correlations are below the threshold value

(PA5=0.334, TB1=0.222 and CN2=0.281). The rest of other items indicate acceptable

item-to-total correlation scores which range from 0.537 (SA4) to 0.944 (SW3). As for

the Cronbach’s alpha, all subscales report values which are well above the satisfactory

standard (α≥0.75, Nunnally, 1978; Churchill, 1991; Litwin, 1995). The results range

from 0.815 (Performance Appraisals) to 0.967 (Support at Work).

In order to further support the scale purification decision, Lu et al. (2007) suggest an

exploratory factor analysis (EFA) is performed on each construct. The EFA is then

conducted using principal component analysis and Varimax rotation methods with

Kaiser normalization (Kinnear & Gray, 1997). Prior to the analysis of EFA, the

appropriateness of using EFA is determined by the results of KMO and Bartlett’s test

of sphericity (Tehrani, 2004). As displayed in Table 4.3, service-based HRM, OCB and

PSQ constructs respectively achieves a KMO statistic value of 0.880, 0.876 and 0.756.

Based on the guidelines specified by Kaiser (1970), the KMO values obtained by

service-based HRM and OCB are considered great and the KMO of PSQ is good. The

encouraging KMO and significant Bartlett’s test of sphericity results as shown by all

constructs, allow for the application of EFA in this study.

144

Table 4.3: KMO and Bartlett's Test for the Constructs of Service-based HRM, OCB

and PSQ

Service-based

HRM OCB PSQ

Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin Measure of Sampling

Adequacy. 0.880 0.876 0.756

Bartlett's Test of

Sphericity

Approx. Chi-Square 6933.517 6263.222 693.024

df 300 190 6

Sig. 0.000 0.000 0.000

Next is the interpretation of the EFA results. The decision on retaining items is made

on Kaiser’s criterion which only tolerates those factors that have an eigenvalue value

greater than one (Bryman & Cramer, 2001). The results of EFA for service-based

HRM, OCB and PSQ constructs are presented in Table 4.4, 4.5 and 4.6 respectively.

145

Table 4.4: The EFA Results of Service-Based HRM Construct

FACTOR

1 2 3 4 5

SW1 0.898

SW2 0.900

SW3 0.903

SW4 0.789

SW5 0.913

TR1 0.840

TR2 0.890

TR3 0.877

TR4 0.879

TR5 0.848

RS1 0.794

RS2 0.699

RS3 0.831

RS4 0.757

RS5 0.814

SA1 0.569

SA2 0.798

SA3 0.794

SA4 0.728

SA5 0.775

PA1 0.815

PA2 0.775

PA3 0.767

PA4 0.818

PA5 0.347

% of Variance 18.446 15.189 14.814 12.955 11.975

a. Total variance extracted by 4 factors = 73%

b. Extraction Method: Principal Component Analysis.

c. Rotation Method: Varimax with Kaiser Normalization.

146

Table 4.5: The EFA Results of OCB Construct

FACTOR

1 2 3 4

AL1 0.771

AL2 0.888

AL3 0.766

AL4 0.907

AL5 0.912

LO1 0.876

LO2 0.834

LO3 0.750

LO4 0.881

LO5 0.776

TB1 0.336

TB2 0.776

TB3 0.864

TB4 0.894

TB5 0.862

CN1 0.884

CN2 0.359

CN3 0.880

CN4 0.692

CN5 0.838

% of Variance 20.368 18.931 16.794 16.608

a. Total variance extracted by 4 factors = 73%

b. Extraction Method: Principal Component Analysis.

c. Rotation Method: Varimax with Kaiser Normalization.

Table 4.6: The EFA Results of Perceived Service Quality Construct

FACTOR

1

PSQ1 0.795

PSQ2 0.840

PSQ3 0.805

PSQ4 0.930

% of Variance 71.292

d. Total variance extracted by 1 factor = 71%

e. Extraction Method: Principal Component Analysis.

f. Rotation Method: Varimax with Kaiser Normalization.

As indicated in Table 4.4, 4.5 and 4.6, an eigenvalue of more than one yields five

factors in service-based HRM, four factors in OCB and one factor in PSQ. The number

147

of factors that fall into those variables is in accordance with what have been

theoretically predicted in this study. Both the service-based HRM and OCB constructs

extracts 73% while the construct of PSQ extracts 71% of the total variance. Consistent

with the results of item-to-total correlations earlier, the same three items are found to

be weak, as their factor loadings are lower than 0.5, the threshold value for “practical

significance” (Hair et al., 2006). The identified items are PA5 (0.347), TB1 (0.336) and

CN2 (0.359).

Based on Hair et al.’s (2006) guidelines, items of the underlying constructs are retained

if:

1. they load 0.5 or more on a factor

2. do not load more than 0.5 on two factors, and

3. their item-to-total correlation values are larger than 0.4.

In this case, all items satisfy Hair et al.’s factor loading standard except for items PA5,

TB1 and CN2. The results of item-to-total correlations and factor loadings have

consistently indicated that these items are below the respective cut-off values. Because

of this reason, the three items are decided to be eliminated from the study. When they

are deleted, the Cronbach’s alphas of their own respective scales are improved. For

example, the deletion of PA5 has increased the Cronbach’s alpha from 0.815 to 0.856,

TB1, from 0.847 to 0.937 and CN2, from 0.845 to 0.916.

As the number of items has been reduced in the service-based HRM and OCB

constructs, reliability and EFA tests are once again performed on them respectively.

148

The results of the analyses (item-to-total correlations, factor loadings, % of variance

and Cronbach’s alpha) are shown in Table 4.7 and 4.8 below.

Table 4.7: Results of Item-to-total Correlations, Factor loadings, % of Variance and

Cronbach’s Alpha of Service-Based HRM Constructs

FACTOR

Item-to-

total

correlation

Support at

Work

Training

Reward

System

Super-

visory

Assistance

Perfor-

mance

Appraisals

SW1 0.917 0.899

SW2 0.934 0.902

SW3 0.944 0.906

SW4 0.812 0.793

SW5 0.932 0.915

TR1 0.750 0.840

TR2 0.826 0.891

TR3 0.812 0.878

TR4 0.799 0.879

TR5 0.762 0.847

RS1 0.726 0.790

RS2 0.587 0.696

RS3 0.845 0.836

RS4 0.724 0.766

RS5 0.816 0.819

SA1 0.625 0.581

SA2 0.862 0.801

SA3 0.780 0.799

SA4 0.537 0.723

SA5 0.725 0.771

PA1 0.781 0.814

PA2 0.657 0.776

PA3 0.745 0.757

PA4 0.628 0.825

% of Variance 19.237 15.806 15.259 13.537 11.792

Cronbach’s alpha 0.97 0.92 0.89 0.87 0.86

a. Total variance extracted by 4 factors = 76%, KMO = 0.883, Bartlett’s Test p<0.001

b. Extraction Method: Principal Component Analysis.

c. Rotation Method: Varimax with Kaiser Normalization.

149

Table 4.7 illustrates that there are five factors (eigenvalue >1) that make up the concept

of service-based HRM. The total variance that is accounted for by these five factors is

76%. Each factor is identified as support at work, training, reward system, supervisory

assistance and performance appraisals and respectively, they explain 19%, 16%, 15%,

14% and 12% of the total variance.

Table 4.8: Results of Item-to-total Correlations, Factor loadings, % of Variance and

Cronbach’s Alpha of OCB Constructs

Component

Item-to-total

correlation Altruism Loyalty Teambuilding Conscientiousness

AL1 0.706 0.771

AL2 0.872 0.882

AL3 0.662 0.758

AL4 0.899 0.906

AL5 0.929 0.911

LO1 0.857 0.877

LO2 0.786 0.839

LO3 0.650 0.746

LO4 0.881 0.885

LO5 0.717 0.780

TB2 0.717 0.790

TB3 0.844 0.874

TB4 0.934 0.903

TB5 0.923 0.872

CN1 0.933 0.896

CN3 0.891 0.883

CN4 0.638 0.703

CN5 0.804 0.843

% of Variance 22.120 21.128 18.534 17.894

Cronbach’s alpha 0.93 0.91 0.94 0.83

a. Total variance extracted by 4 factors = 80%, KMO = 0.878, Bartlett’s Test p<0.001

b. Extraction Method: Principal Component Analysis.

c. Rotation Method: Varimax with Kaiser Normalization.

150

In Table 4.8, four factors (eigenvalue >1) are revealed to be the components that

underlie the construct of OCB. The factors are labeled as altruism, loyalty,

teambuilding and conscientiousness. With a respective variance of 22%, 21%, 19% and

18%, the four factors explain 80% of the total variance in the OCB construct.

In summary, after the scales are purified, all the remaining items show loadings that are

well above 0.5, item-to-total correlations that are greater than 0.5 and Cronbach’s

alphas that exceed 0.75. The results of EFA support the earlier predictions regarding

the factors which converge under the scales theoretically proposed in this study. At this

preliminary analysis stage, the results of reliability and factor analyses have presented

sufficient evidence of unidimensionality in the constructs proposed to be utilized in the

subsequent analyses (Lu et al., 2007).

4.5 MULTIVARIATE ASSUMPTIONS

Multivariate analysis such as performed in this study requires several assumptions to

be met. Violations of assumptions can lead to a number of problems which ranges from

inaccurate results of significant coefficients to biased and wrong predictions of the

hypothesized relationships (Hair et al., 2006).

4.5.1 NORMALITY, OUTLIERS, LINEARITY AND HOMOSCEDASTICITY

Based on Miles and Shevlin’s (2001) guideline, skewness and kurtosis values of

greater than twice their respective standard errors are indicative of non-normal

distributions. Using these values (skewness>0.27, kurtosis >0.54) as benchmarks,

Table 4.9 shows that some variables are significantly skewed (i.e., Support at Work,

151

Supervisory Assistance, Performance Appraisals, Altruism, Teambuilding and

Conscientiousness) and peaked (i.e., Training, and Conscientiousness). However, since

some other variables are below the specified values, it can be concluded that the data in

general, do not seriously depart from normality. Furthermore, issues of non-normality

should not be a concerned here because of the study’s large sample size (n=325).

Hair et al, (2006) highlight that for sample sizes of 200 or more, the “detrimental effect

of nonnormality” is negligible (p.80). The decision to treat the results as negligible in

this case is further supported by Tabachnick & Fidell (2007) who explain that in a large

sample, variables with significant skewness or kurtosis “often does not deviate enough

from normality to make substantive difference in the analysis” (p.80). Nevertheless, for

purpose of understanding the extent to which normality distribution is assumed in the

sample (Hair et al., 2006), results of graphical plots are analyzed.

Table 4.9: The Levels of Skewness and Kurtosis of All Variables

Skewness Kurtosis N

Statistic Std. Error Statistic Std. Error

Support at Work 325 -0.379 0.135 -0.340 0.270

Training 325 -0.101 0.135 -0.649 0.270

Reward System 325 -0.198 0.135 -0.518 0.270

Supervisory Assistance 325 -0.668 0.135 0.300 0.270

Performance Appraisals 325 -0.359 0.135 -0.184 0.270

Altruism 325 -0.407 0.135 -0.298 0.270

Loyalty 325 -0.228 0.135 -0.268 0.270

Teambuilding 325 -0.299 0.135 -0.294 0.270

Conscientiousness 325 -0.871 0.135 0.653 0.270

Perceived Service Quality 325 -0.192 0.135 -0.292 0.270

152

As presented in Appendix C, visual inspections of the graphical plots do not indicate

any pattern of non-linearity (e.g., the dots are far from a straight-line relationship) and

heteroscedasticity (the dots are not concentrated in the center but spread out across the

scatterplot graph) and no extreme outliers are found as all cases are generally located at

the specified residual range (between 3.3 and -3.3). These results show that there is no

serious case of outliers in the data and as such, evidence of linearity and

homoscedasticity are obtained in the relationship between independent and dependent

variables of this study. In short, based the graphical plots, the variables in the samples

reasonably exhibit univariate normality.

4.5.2 MULTICOLLINEARITY

As suggested by Pallant (2005), multicollinearity among independent variables can be

examined by the Tolerance and VIF values resulted from the analysis of standard

multiple regression between the independent and dependent variables. Remedies for

multicollinearity problems should be considered to be taken if the Tolerance value

shows less than 0.10 and VIF more than 10 (Belsley et al., 1980). In this case, the

results of the standard multiple regression pertaining to the multicollinearity issue as

displayed in Table 4.10 and 4.11 indicates that all Tolerance and VIF values are above

the cut-off values. As such, there are no detrimental correlations among the

independent variables of the study.

153

Table 4.10: Tolerance and VIF Values of Service-Based HRM Variables

Collinearity Statistics Model

Tolerance VIF

1 (Constant)

Support at Work 0.623 1.606

Training 0.982 1.019

Reward System 0.631 1.585

Supervisory Assistance 0.569 1.757

Performance Appraisals 0.752 1.330

a Dependent Variable: OCB

Table 4.11: Tolerance and VIF Values of OCB Variables

Collinearity Statistics Model

Tolerance VIF

1 (Constant)

Altruism 0.744 1.345

Loyalty 0.741 1.349

Teambuilding 0.677 1.478

Conscientiousness 0.633 1.579

a Dependent Variable: PSQ

4.6 MEASUREMENT MODEL

“No valid conclusions exist without valid measurement” (Hair et al., 2006, p. 770).

Hence, before the proposed model is interpreted for hypotheses testing purposes, a

confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) is performed to validate the measurement model.

Cheng (2001) has noted that there are two alternatives of validating a measurement

model. It is either by running a CFA on each individual variable or on all of them

simultaneously. In order to improve the psychometric properties of the measures, the

author suggests the second alternative. He argues that a measurement which is found to

be in good fit (based on individual variable test) will not guarantee an equally

acceptable fit when it is concurrently analyzed together with other variables of the

154

same model. He states that an “inconsistency of such results is attributed to the

unexpected relationships between indicators and non-underlying constructs” (p.653).

The simultaneous test of all latent variables with their respective indicators is also

adopted by many researchers such as Clark, Dobbins, and Ladd, (1993), Gwinner and

Swanson (2003), and Lu et al. (2007).

In line with Cheng’s (2001) argument and the procedure adopted by those mentioned

researchers, a CFA using AMOS 7 is performed on all variables at the same time.

155

Figure 4.1: The Measurement Model

Training

TR5e10

11 TR4e9

1 TR3e8

1 TR2e7

1 TR1e6

1

Reward System

RS5e15

RS4e14

RS3e13

RS2e12

RS1e11

11

1

1

11

Supervisory

Assistance

SA5e20

SA4e19

SA3e18

SA2e17

SA1e16

11

1111

Performance

Appraisals

PA4e24

11 PA3e23

1 PA2e22

1 PA1e21

1

Altruism

AL5e29

11 AL4e28

1 AL3e27

1 AL2e26

1 AL1e25

1

Loyalty

LO5e34

LO4e33

LO3e32

LO2e31

LO1e30

11

1

1

1

1

Support at Work

SW5e5

SW4e4

SW3e3

SW2e2

SW1e1

11

1

1

1

1

Teambuilding

TB5e38

TB4e37

TB3e36

TB2e35

11

1

1

1

Conscientiousness

CN5e42

CN4e41

CN3e40

CN1e39

11

1

1

1

Perceived

Service Quality

PSQ4e46

PSQ3e45

PSQ2e44

PSQ1e43

11

1

1

1

156

Garver and Mentzer (1999) assert that a measurement model is tested for evaluations of

the model’s:

1. unidimensionality

2. construct reliability

3. construct validity

4.6.1 UNIDIMENSIONALITY

With 945 degrees of freedoms, the model of this study yields a χ2 value of 2321.532.

Using a Type I error rate of 0.05, the ρ-value associated with this result is 0.000. The

large χ2 and significant p-value suggest that the observed sample and SEM estimated

covariance matrices are significantly not equal and this is indicative of an unfit model.

However, researchers are constantly cautioned against using a χ2 statistics index as the

sole determinant of the model’s fit (Rigdon, 1996; Byrne, 2001; Narsky, 2003; Hair et

al., 2006; Tsuji, Bennet, & Zhang, 2007). Tickle, Hull, Sargent, and Dalton (2006)

state that “Although we report the χ2 goodness-of-fit test, it is widely acknowledged to

have a variety of undesirable properties such as a bias towards significance with large

sample sizes” (p. 122). An alternative to this measure is a relative likelihood ratio

between a χ2 and its degrees of freedom (χ

2/df). According to Eisen, Wilcox, and Leff

(1999), a relative likelihood ratio of 5 or less is considered an acceptable fit. Since the

value of χ2/df for this model is 2.457, this measurement model is considered to have

achieved an adequate fit.

157

Proposed by Bentler (1990), CFI index is measured based on non-centrality, least

affected by sample size and not linked to statistical significance test. By convention,

CFI value should be equal or greater than 0.9 in order to support the fit of the model

(Bentler, 1990; Hoyle, 1995; Kline, 1998; Sureshchandar, Rajendran, &

Anantharaman, 2002; Kulas et al., 2007). Using this as a benchmark, it is assured that

90% (or more) of the covariations in the data are explained by the given model. The

CFI value that is produced by the model in this study is 0.907 and therefore, it satisfies

the CFI requirement.

RMSEA is another goodness-of-fit (GOF) index which is commonly found in the

literature. It measures discrepancy per degree of freedom. The closer to zero the value

of RMSEA is, the lesser the variances and covariances are left unexplained (Saenz et

al., 1999). It is suggested that an RMSEA value that is less than 0.05 is regarded as

good fit, between 0.05 and 0.08 is considered acceptable fit, 0.08 and 0.10 is deemed as

marginal fit, and a value larger than 0.10 is concluded as poor fit (Browne & Cudeck,

1992). Since the proposed model yields a RMSEA value of 0.067, it means that only

about 7% of the variance and covariances are left unexplained, making the fit of the

model reasonably acceptable.

Also known as a badness-of-fit, an SRMR index gauges the average difference

between the hypothesized and observed variances and covariances in the model, based

on standardized residuals (Hair et al., 2006). A model with an SRMR value of 0.10 or

lower is considered as good fit (Kline 1998). With SRMR value of 0.050, the model of

this study exceeds the given cutoff point. In short, the results of the GOF index indicate

158

that the measurement model fits the data quite well (χ2=2321.532, df=945, χ

2/df=2.457,

p=0.000, CFI=0.907, RMSEA=0.067, SRMR=0.050).

.

Apart from the assessment of the model’s fit, the element of unidimensionality can also

be determined by examining the items’ path directions and significant levels. This

information can be obtained from the regression weight output as shown by Table 4.13

below. The parameters’ variances compared across groups are shown in the “Estimate”

column. Based on the results, the value of each parameter estimate, which ranges from

0.801 (LO to LO3) to 1.529 (PSQ to PSQ4) is all positive. When the estimates are

divided by their respective standard error (S.E), they produce values which are called

critical ratios (C.R). A C.R score that is larger than 1.96 is significant at 0.05 level

(Byrne, 2001). All C.R values as shown in the table are greater than 1.96, indicating

the achievement of significance level. The highest value of C.R is 57.110 (CN to CN3)

while the lowest is 8.997 (SA to SA4). In the AMOS output, the significance of C.R is

calculated and prepared by the software. As illustrated in the last column of Table 4.13,

all parameters are shown to be significant.

In summary, since the values of all parameters’ estimates are all positive and

significant, this implies that all items are significantly associated with their respective

latent variables as hypothesized in this study. Hence, besides the achievement of

acceptable model fit presented earlier, the existence of unidimensionality in this model

is further supported by the items’ positive and significant path directions.

159

Table 4.12: Regression Weights

Estimate S.E. C.R. P

SW1 <------------ SW 1.000

SW2 <------------ SW 1.020 0.029 35.268 ***

SW3 <------------ SW 1.039 0.027 37.795 ***

SW4 <------------ SW 0.934 0.041 22.593 ***

SW5 <------------ SW 1.015 0.028 36.810 ***

TR1 <------------ TR 1.000

TR2 <------------ TR 1.053 0.060 17.492 ***

TR3 <------------ TR 1.029 0.060 17.130 ***

TR4 <------------ TR 1.021 0.061 16.813 ***

TR5 <------------ TR 0.944 0.060 15.776 ***

RS1 <------------ RS 1.000

RS2 <------------ RS .847 0.080 10.564 ***

RS3 <------------ RS 1.342 0.077 17.395 ***

RS4 <------------ RS 1.166 0.083 14.032 ***

RS5 <------------ RS 1.278 0.076 16.869 ***

SA1 <------------ SA 1.000

SA2 <------------ SA 1.397 0.086 16.297 ***

SA3 <------------ SA 1.201 0.084 14.351 ***

SA4 <------------ SA .818 0.091 8.997 ***

SA5 <------------ SA 1.237 0.088 13.987 ***

PA1 <------------ PA 1.000

PA2 <------------ PA 0.831 0.058 14.265 ***

PA3 <------------ PA 0.947 0.052 18.186 ***

PA4 <------------ PA 0.820 0.064 12.877 ***

AL1 <------------ AL 1.000

AL2 <------------ AL 1.192 0.065 18.206 ***

AL3 <------------ AL 0.907 0.072 12.537 ***

AL4 <------------ AL 1.261 0.066 19.127 ***

AL5 <------------ AL 1.284 0.063 20.308 ***

LO1 <------------ LO 1.000

LO2 <------------ LO 0.938 0.043 21.918 ***

LO3 <------------ LO 0.801 0.056 14.258 ***

LO4 <------------ LO 1.047 0.040 26.380 ***

LO5 <------------ LO 0.886 0.049 17.974 ***

TB2 <------------ TB 1.000

TB3 <------------ TB 1.242 0.075 16.589 ***

TB4 <------------ TB 1.324 0.071 18.540 ***

TB5 <------------ TB 1.284 0.071 18.140 ***

CN1 <------------ CN 1.000

160

Estimate S.E. C.R. P

CN3 <------------ CN 0.964 0.017 57.110 ***

CN4 <------------ CN 0.764 0.048 15.954 ***

CN5 <------------ CN 0.861 0.028 30.549 ***

PSQ1 <------------ PSQ 1.000

PSQ2 <------------ PSQ 1.160 0.093 12.512 ***

PSQ3 <------------ PSQ 1.282 0.101 12.659 ***

PSQ4 <------------ PSQ 1.529 0.102 15.029 ***

***p<0.001

4.6.2 CONSTRUCT RELIABILITY

Construct reliability is defined as “…the degree to which measures are free from error

and therefore yield consistent results” (Peter, 1979, p. 6). Otherwise stated, it

demonstrates the degree to which the scale indicators reflect an underlying factor.

Construct reliability can be ascertained by assessing the item reliability (squared

multiple correlation), composite reliability and average variance extracted.

Table 4.13: Item Reliability, Standardized Regression Weights, Composite Reliability

and Average Variance Extracted

Std. Reg.

Weight

P r2 CR AVE

Support at Work

SW1

SW2

SW3

SW4

SW5

0.935

0.951

0.965

0.824

0.960

***

***

***

***

***

0.873

0.904

0.932

0.679

0.921

0.969 0.862

Training

TR1

TR2

TR3

TR4

TR5

0.787

0.871

0.857

0.845

0.804

***

***

***

***

***

0.619

0.759

0.735

0.713

0.646

0.919 0.695

Reward System

RS1

RS2

RS3

RS4

RS5

0.739

0.589

0.938

0.767

0.907

***

***

***

***

***

0.546

0.347

0.880

0.588

0.823

0.895 0.637

161

Std. Reg.

Weight

P r2 CR AVE

Supervisory Assistance

SA1

SA2

SA3

SA4

SA5

0.698

0.972

0.831

0.514

0.809

***

***

***

***

***

0.487

0.944

0.691

0.265

0.655

0.882 0.608

Performance Appraisals

PA1

PA2

PA3

PA4

0.863

0.713

0.861

0.661

***

***

***

***

0.745

0.509

0.741

0.436

0.789 0.608

Altruism

AL1

AL2

AL3

AL4

AL5

0.759

0.904

0.661

0.939

0.989

***

***

***

***

***

0.576

0.817

0.437

0.882

0.978

0.932 0.738

Loyalty

LO1

LO2

LO3

LO4

LO5

0.893

0.858

0.670

0.934

0.773

***

***

***

***

***

0.797

0.735

0.448

0.871

0.598

0.932 0.738

Teambuilding

TB2

TB3

TB4

TB5

0.728

0.889

0.987

0.964

***

***

***

***

0.529

0.790

0.974

0.929

0.878 0.806

Conscientiousness

CN1

CN3

CN4

CN5

0.998

0.956

0.665

0.863

***

***

***

***

0.996

0.913

0.442

0.745

0.864 0.774

Perceived Service Quality

PSQ1

PSQ2

PSQ3

PSQ4

0.680

0.746

0.755

0.970

***

***

***

***

0.462

0.556

0.570

0.941

0.801 0.632

***p<0.001

162

In Table 4.13, item reliability is represented by the r2 value reported by each measured

indicator. The magnitude of this value reflects the amount of variance that is accounted

for by the latent variable associated with the item (Koufteros, 1999; Lu et al., 2007).

To be accepted as a reliable item, it is required to have at least 50% of the variance

(R2≥0.5) (Bollen, 1989). As shown in Table 4.10, eight of the indicators are found to

have low item reliability (RS2=0.347, SA1=0.487, SA4=0.265, PA4=0.436,

AL3=0.437, LO3=0.448, CN4=0.442, PSQ1=0.462). These flaws however are

considered acceptable since not only the paths that linked these items to their

respective latent variables show significant p-values, the rest of other items yielded R2

values above 0.5, ranging from 0.509 (PA2) to 0.996 (CN1). Thus, in terms of item

reliability, the model is claimed to have reasonable construct reliability.

According to many researchers, a scale is deemed to have a reasonable internal

consistency if the CR value ( for standardized estimates) is 0.6 or higher (Nunnally,

1978; Aubert, Rivard, & Patry, 1996; Lawson-Body & Limayem, 2004). Based on the

results reported in Table 4.13, all indicators obtained good CR values which range

from 0.801 (Perceived Service Quality) to 0.969 (Support at Work). The results

therefore prove that the constructs are highly reliable as they are very consistent in

explaining the variances constituted in them.

Another important aspect of construct reliability is the average of variances extracted

(AVE) for each individual construct. Average variance extracted is an estimate that

calculates the average amount of variances in indicators that are accounted for by the

underlying factor (Taylor & Hunter, 2003). A reliable variable is when its AVE

163

achieves 0.5 or greater (Fornell & Larcker, 1981). This cut-off value assures that at

least 50% or more of the variances in the observed variables are explained by the set of

indicators.

An observation from Table 4.13 reveals that none of the variables have an AVE value

below 50%. The lowest AVE is generated by the Supervisory Assistance and

Performance Appraisals variables, both with a percentage of 60.8 and the highest AVE

is scored by support at work variable with a percentage of 86.2. Therefore, it is

conclusive to state that the constructs in the model are reliable as the measures of

average variance extracted supersede the value typically outlined in the literature.

4.6.3 CONSTRUCT VALIDITY

Construct validity can be determined by examining the extent to which items of the

same latent variable are measuring the same construct (convergent validity) and when

the items do not measure constructs other than their own (discriminant validity)

(Garver & Mentzer, 1999).

Based on Campbell and Fiske’s (1959) work, Ahire and Devaraj (2001) define

convergent validity as “the degree to which multiple methods of a construct, yield the

same results” (p.321). The existence of convergent validity is verified when the

standardized factor loadings (standardized regression weights) are significant

(ρ<0.001) and above the recommended value of 0.7 (Segar, 1997; Gefen, Straub, &

Boudreau, 2000; Byrne, 2001; Hair et al., 2006; Lu et al., 2007).

164

It can be seen from table 4.13 that the p-values of all items with respect to their

respective factors indicate significant scores. This means that convergent validity is

presence in the model. Convergent validity is further established by the results of high

factor loadings (standardized regression weights), ranging from 0.514 (SA4) to 0.998

(CN1). Although by convention, 0.6 is below the ideal threshold level, Hair et al.

(2006) allow for a minimum value of 0.5 as long as the overall fit of the model remains

acceptable. In this case, the earlier analysis has shown that the overall fit of the model

is good and therefore, based on Hair et al.’s guideline, items with less than 0.6 loadings

such as 0.514 (SA4) is considered acceptable. The positive results related to the items’

significance levels and the overall results of factor loadings have reasonably confirmed

the existence of convergent validity in each of the construct in the model.

The procedures for determining the presence of discriminant validity is first, obtain the

AVE score from each latent variable. Second, compare with the squared correlation

value that is shared between it and other variables (Fornell & Larcker, 1981).

Discriminant validity is established if the AVE score is higher than the squared

correlation that is shared between two variables (Fornell & Larcker, 1981; Lawson-

Body & Limayem, 2004).

Presented in a matrix, Table 4.14 exhibits the outcomes pertaining to the discriminant

validity of each construct proposed in the model. The AVE values are reported

diagonally while the squared correlations values are shown below the diagonal. The

results show that the lowest average AVE value is 0.608 (Supervisory Assistance and

Performance Appraisals) and none of the squared correlation value falls above this

165

score. This indicates that all the ten variables utilized in this study are distinct

constructs, indicating an existence of discriminant validity.

Table 4.14: Results of Average Variance Extracted and Squared Correlations of Each

Construct

SW TR RS SA PA AL LO TB CN PSQ

SW 0.862

TR 0.001 0.695

RS 0.256 0.000 0.637

SA 0.367 0.003 0.312 0.608

PA 0.218 0.000 0.215 0.245 0.608

AL 0.161 0.010 0.052 0.155 0.125 0.738

LO 0.285 0.001 0.346 0.382 0.196 0.127 0.690

TB 0.215 0.003 0.146 0.272 0.194 0.224 0.138 0.806

CN 0.233 0.002 0.192 0.256 0.166 0.186 0.233 0.253 0.774

PSQ 0.244 0.003 0.226 0.272 0.221 0.207 0.311 0.222 0.187 0.632 Note: Values for the diagonal elements are those for the average variance extracted. Values

below the diagonal are squared correlations

In short, the exploratory evaluations of the measurement model have demonstrated that

the items, constructs and overall model have displayed elements of unidimensionality,

construct reliability and construct validity. Therefore, it is concluded that the

measurement model fits quite well with the data and as such, the outcomes of this

study can be reasonably generalized as representative of the targeted population.

4.7 OCB AS A SECOND ORDER MODEL

OCB has been recommended by priori theoretical structure that it is a second order

construct comprising of multiple dimensions. For a statistical reason, this has to be

established by first, ensuring that the dimensions of this construct are indeed correlated

with each other and second, the model demonstrates the structural relationship between

the dimensions (Byrne, 2001; Hair et al., 2006; Schmidt, 2005). Garver and Mentzer

166

(1999) also add that “Whether specifying constructs in the measurement model as a

first or second order, it is imperative that both the first order and second order

measurement (phases) models be tested for unidimensionality and reliability” (p.38).

In the first step, the correlations of OCB dimensions are analysed and the results are

depicted in Figure 4.2 below. The Goodness-of fit statistics report that the model fits

the data very well (χ2=335.618, df=132; P<0.001; χ

2/df=2.543; CFI=0.967;

RMSEA=0.069; SRMR=0.042). Evidence of unidimensionality is further supported

when the model shows that all the parameter estimates are significant and item

loadings are higher than 0.5 (Anderson & Gerbing, 1988; Kline, 1998).

Figure 4.2: OCB – The Measurement Model

0,Altruism

AL1

0,

e11

AL2

0,

e21

AL3

0,

e31

AL4

0,

e41

AL5

0,

e51

0,Loyalty

LO1

0,

e6

LO2

0,

e7

LO3

0,

e8

LO4

0,

e9

LO5

0,

e10

1

1

1

1

1

0,Teambuilding

TB2

0,

e12

TB3

0,

e13

TB4

0,

e14

TB5

0,

e15

1

1

1

1

0,Conscientiousness

CN1

0,

e16

CN3

0,

e18

CN4

0,

e19

CN5

0,

e20

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

167

In the second step, the structural relationships between the OCB dimensions are

examined by comparing the proposed model (second-order construct) with two other

alternative models namely, the first-order and one-factor model. This comparison is

important as it provides an additional test for common method bias (Davvy, Kinick, &

Scheck, 1997). The following graphs (Figure 4.3) illustrate the models to be compared

with.

Figure 4.3: The Competing OCB Models

AL

1

1

1

1

1

1

LO

1

1

1

1

1

1

TB

1

1

1

1

1

CN

1

1

1

1

1

OCB

1

1

1

1

1

AL

1

1

1

1

1

1

LO

1

1

1

1

1

1

TB

1

1

1

1

1

CN

1

1

1

1

1

OCB

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

1

Second-order OCB First-order OCB One-factor OCB

Table 4.15: Comparative Fit Statistics & Indexes for Competing Models of OCB

χ2 df P<0.001 χ

2/df CFI RMSEA SRMR

Second-order OCB 335.618 132 0.000 2.543 0.967 0.069 0.042

First-order OCB 329.615 130 0.000 2.535 0.968 0.069 0.037

One-factor OCB 3961.196 135 0.000 29.342 0.379 0.296 0.167

168

As shown in Table 4.15 above, the worst overall fit is exhibited by the one-factor

model (χ2=3961.196, df=135, p<0.000, χ

2/df=29.342, CFI=0.379, RMSEA=0.296,

SRMR=0.167). In this case, the one-factor model is therefore rejected. When the

second- and first-order model is compared, it is seen that both of them yield near

identical GOF results. With a difference of 2 degree of freedoms (∆df), the chi-square

difference of ∆χ2=6.003 is not significant (p>0.001). Since both models produced

acceptable fit and there is no significant chi-square difference between the two, the

proposed (second-order) model is preferable in this study. The reasons are; the second-

order OCB is suggested by theoretical structure (Organ, 1988; LePine et al., 2002) and

using second-order model will increase the validity of the construct (Garver &

Mentzer, 1999; Byrne, 2001; Hair et al., 2006). Hence, on the bases of priori

theoretical status and construct validity of the scale, the second-order OCB is chosen to

be used in this study.

4.8 STRUCTURAL MODEL

Once the proposed model has been validated by the CFA, the model can now be tested

using SEM for hypotheses testing purposes. In this stage, the predictive validity is

considered achieved when the correlations (standardized regression weights or

structural regression coefficients, β) between the observed variables are substantial in

magnitude and statistically significant (Garver & Mentzer, 1999). Figure 4.4 exhibits

the structural model to be tested using SEM technique.

169

Figure 4.4: The Proposed Structural Model

The analysis of SEM on the proposed model has generated results which are illustrated

in Table 4.16 below. Except for the non-significant p-value, which is common when a

sample size is larger than 200 (Tickle et al., 2006), all of the other displayed fit indices

appeared to be superseding the cut-off values commonly suggested in the literature. As

such, it can be concluded that the fit of the proposed model is reasonably good.

Table 4.16: The Overall Fit of the Proposed Structural Model

χ2 df P<0.001 χ

2/df CFI RMSEA SRMR

Proposed Model 2395.610 970 0.000 2.470 0.904 0.067 0.058

Support at Work

Training

Reward System

Supervisory Assistance

OCB

-Altruism

-Loyalty

-Teambuilding

-Conscientiousness

Perceived

Service Quality

Performance Appraisals

The nature of employee job

orientation (direct or indirect

contact with customers)

170

4.8.1 HYPOTHESES TESTING

The results of structural coefficients exhibited in Figure 4.5 are now used to examine

hypotheses H1, H2, H3, H4, H5 and H6 below.

H1. Support at work has a significant relationship with OCB

The path that connects support at work to OCB yields a significant coefficient value of

0.269 (SE=0.027; C.R=4.478). In other words, support at work is significantly

correlated with employee OCBs. The results therefore supported H1.

H2. Training has a significant relationship with OCB

The link between training and OCB as shown in Figure 4.5 generated a coefficient

value of 0.069 and this is not significant at 0.001 (SE=0.018; C.R=1.636; p=0.102).

This means that training has no significant relationship with OCB. Hence, H2 is not

supported in this study.

H3. Reward system has a significant relationship with OCB

The coefficient value for the route from reward system to OCB is 0.194 (SE=0.031;

C.R=3.375). Thus, H3 is supported, indicating a significant relationship between

reward system and OCB.

H4. Supervisory assistance has a significant relationship with OCB

With a coefficient value of 0.393 the association between supervisory assistance and

OCB is deemed to be significant (SE=0.045; C.R=5.417). These data provide support

to H4.

171

H5. Performance appraisals have a significant relationship with OCB

As shown in Figure 4.5, the coefficient value that is produced between performance

appraisals and OCB is 0.221. This is a significant results (SE=0.027; C.R=3.863). In

effect, this path is also considered significant and as such supports H5.

In general, except for training (H2), all paths from service-based HRM practices to

OCB are significant, indicating supports to all the respective hypotheses (H1, H3, H4,

and H5). Among these significant paths, the highest coefficient values is scored by

supervisory assistance-OCB link (β=0.393) and the lowest one is shown by reward

system-OCB link (β=0.194). This result implies that among the observed service-based

HRM practices, the strongest predictor of OCB is supervisory assistance while the

weakest is reward system.

H6. OCB has a significant relationship with perceived service quality

The significant relationship between OCB and PSQ is revealed by the coefficient value

of 0.716. This value is also significant (SE=0.140; C.R=7.485). In short, there is

evidence to state that employee OCBs are a significant determinant of perceived

service quality. Hence, H6 is supported.

Hypothesis 7, 8, 9, 10 and 11 are predictions that concern with OCB as the mediating

variable. James, Mulaik, and Brett, (2006) assert that the goal of SEM in testing

mediation is “…to contrast alternative models and identify those that appear to offer

useful explanations versus those that do not” (p.243). For this purpose, the complete

mediation model is recommended to be taken as the focal or baseline parameter. The

172

reason is that in mediation test, the complete mediation model is the most parsimonious

mediation model and “parsimonious models are taken as the theoretical baselines in

science because they are the easiest to reject” (James et al., 2006, p. 240). With this

spirit, a partial mediation model is used as an alternative model. A complete mediation

is confirmed when the chi-square difference between the mediation and alternative

(partial mediation) model is not significant. The non-significant change difference

implies that the change which is made on the proposed model (complete mediation)

does not significantly add to the improvement of the model’s overall fit (Griffin, 1977;

Wang, Law, Hackett, Wang, & Chen, 2005; Saparito & Colwell, 2007).

The mediation test begins by first, obtaining the GOF measures of the proposed

complete mediation model. Next, for comparison purposes, direct lines that connect the

independent variables (SW, TR, RS, SA, and PA) to the dependent variable (perceived

service quality) are added in the existing model. This new structural model is called a

partial mediation model. The new overall fit generated by the partial mediation model

is then compared with the overall fit yielded earlier by the proposed model (complete

mediation model). The results of this mediation test are reported in Table 4.17.

Table 4.17: The Overall Fit of the Complete Mediation and Partial Mediation Model

χ2 df P<0.001 χ

2/df CFI RMSEA SRMR

Complete Mediation 2395.610 970 0.000 2.470 0.904 0.067 0.058

Partial Mediation 2392.801 965 0.000 2.480 0.903 0.068 0.058 Difference (∆) between

complete and partial

mediation models

2.809 5 0.000 0.010 0.001 0.001 0.000

173

As shown in Table 4.17, the fit of the partial mediation model generates very little

difference from that of the complete mediation model. To determine if the change is

significant, the difference in chi-square between both models is examined. For a chi-

square difference of 2.809, with 5 degrees of freedom, the associated p-value is not

significant (p=0.729). Thus, the additional paths created within the complete mediation

model do not cause any significant change to the overall fit of the original model. As

such, for parsimonious reason (James et al., 2006), the partial mediation model is

rejected and the complete mediation model which is proposed in this study is accepted.

For hypotheses testing purposes, Figure 4.5 provides the parameter estimates of the

related paths (the complete mediation model).

174

Figure 4.5: Parameter Estimates of the Related Paths

Support

at Work

SW5e5

11 SW4e4

1 SW3e3

1 SW2e2

1 SW1e1

1

Training

TR5e10

TR4e9

TR3e8

TR2e7

TR1e6

111111

Reward

System

RS5e15

RS4e14

RS3e13

RS2e12

RS1e11

111111

Performance

AppraisalsPA4e24

11 PA3e23

1 PA2e22

1 PA1e21

1

Altruism

AL1

e251

AL2

e261

AL3

e271

AL4

e281

AL5

e291

Loyalty

LO1

e301

LO2

e311

LO3

e321

LO4

e331

LO5

e341

Teambuilding

TB5

e38

1TB4

e37

1TB3

e36

1TB2

e35

1

Conscientiousness

CN5

e42

1CN4

e41

1CN3

e40

1CN1

e39

1

OCB

Supervisory

Assistance

SA5e20

SA4e19

SA3e18

SA2e17

SA1e16

111111

1 1

1 1

e431

Perceived

Service

Quality

PSQ1 e44

PSQ2 e45

PSQ3 e46

PSQ4 e47

11

1

1

1

e481

e49 e50

e51 e52

1 1

1 1

H7. OCB mediates the relationship between support at work and perceived service

quality

As shown in Figure 4.7, both direct effects of support at work on OCB (β=0.269) and

OCB on PSQ (β=0.716) are significant. Referring to the results of indirect effects

reported in the output of AMOS (Appendix), it is indicated that the indirect path which

connects support at work to PSQ through OCB is 0.193. Based on Sobel test

calculation (Soper, 2004), this indirect effect value is significant (Sobel test = 4.549).

Hence, with a significant magnitude of indirect coefficient value, OCB appears to be a

strong mediator, indicating a support to H7.

0.716*

0.269*

0.069

0.194*

0.393*

0.221*

175

H8. OCB mediates the relationship between training and perceived service quality

For a variable to be recognized as a mediator, one of the conditions is, a significant

effect must be established between independent and mediator variables (Baron &

Kenny, 1986). In this study, the results show that the direction from training to OCB is

found to be non significant (β=0.069, S.E=0.018, C.R=1.636, p=0.102) while the path

from OCB to PSQ is significant (β=0.716, S.E=0.140, C.R=7.485, p<0.001). Using

Baron and Kenny’s guideline, since the path from training (independent variable) to

OCB (mediator variable) is not significant, OCB as a mediator therefore is not

supported in this relationship. This non significant result is also supported by the

generated value of non-significant Sobel test (3.067). Hair et al. (2006) add that,

“Small indirect effects (i.e., less than 0.08) are rarely of interest and seldom add to the

substantive conclusions.” (p.870). In short, OCB does not mediate the relationship

between training and perceived service quality in this study. This result is further

confirmed by the non significant and trivial size of the indirect effect as shown in that

relationship. In sum, H8 is not supported.

H9. OCB mediates the relationship between reward system and perceived service

quality

With a significant coefficient value of 0.194 that is shown by the relationship between

reward system and OCB and 0.716 between OCB and PSQ, it is concluded that OCB

functions as the mediator in the relationship between reward system and PSQ. The

route from reward system to PSQ via OCB is represented by a significant coefficient

value of 0.139 (Sobel test = 3.960). As such, it is claimed that OCB is a significant

176

mediator in the relationship between reward system and PSQ. This means that H9 is

supported with a significant value of indirect effect.

H10. OCB mediates the relationship between supervisory assistance and perceived

service quality

As indicated in Figure 4.5 earlier, the paths between supervisory assistance and OCB

(β=0.393) and between OCB and PSQ (β=0.716) are both significant. The product of

those direct effects resulted a significant indirect effect of 0.282 (Sobel test = 4.413).

These findings confirm the significant role of OCB in mediating the relationship

between supervisory assistance and PSQ. Thus, H10 is supported.

H11. OCB mediates the relationship between performance appraisals and perceived

service quality

Finally, since both links that tie performance appraisals to OCB (β=0.221) and OCB to

PSQ (β=0.716) are significant, OCB then is again found to be playing a mediating role

here. The significant indirect effect of performance appraisals on PSQ (through OCB)

is 0.158 (Sobel test = 4.337). All these results conclude that OCB serves as a

significant mediator in the relationship between performance appraisals and PSQ.

Otherwise stated, H11 is supported with a significant magnitude of indirect effect.

All in all, the role of OCB as the mediator is strongest in the supervisory assistance-

PSQ link (β=0.282) and weakest in reward system-PSQ link (β=0.139). In conclusion,

this study has confirmed that except for the training-PSQ link, the effects of other

177

service-based HRM practices on the perceived service quality are mediated by the

OCB.

Finally, to examine the last hypothesis in this study (H12), the model is analyzed again

but this time, in two separate samples (non- and customer-contact employees). The

results of the model’s overall fit in both samples are displayed in Table 4.18 below.

Table 4.18: The Model’s Overall Fit in Non- and Customer-Contact Employee

Samples

χ2 df P<0.001 χ

2/df CFI RMSEA SRMR

Non-customer-

Contact Staff

(n=160)

2479.096 970 0.000 2.556 0.830 0.099 0.070

Customer-contact

Staff (n=160)

2169.894 970 0.000 2.237 0.829 0.088 0.073

H12. The nature of employee job orientation (direct or indirect contact with

customers) moderates the proposed model

Using the same SEM model structure, the fit that is produced in the non- and customer-

contact samples are somewhat similar as both of them achieved adequate fit (non-

customer-contact, CFI=0.830, RMSEA=0.099, SRMR=0.070; customer-contact,

CFI=0.829, RMSEA=0.088, SRMR=0.073). The results mean that although marginal,

the model fits quite well in both samples. Thus, it can be concluded that the model is

not moderated or affected by the nature of employee job orientation, in terms of

whether the employees interact directly or indirectly with customers in performing

their daily work. Hypothesis 12 is therefore not supported in this study.

178

4.9 ANSWERS TO RESEARCH QUESTIONS

Based on the results of hypotheses testing, all the research questions that have been

posed in Chapter 1 earlier are answered below;

6. Are service-based HRM practices significantly related to OCB?

Yes, except for training. Training is not related to OCB.

7. Which service-based HRM practice has the strongest and weakest effect on

OCB?

Among all of the examined service-based HRM practices, the strongest

predictor of OCB is supervisory assistance while the weakest is reward system

8. Is OCB significantly related to perceived service quality?

Yes.

9. Does OCB mediate the relationship between service-based HRM practices and

perceived service quality?

OCB does not mediate the link between training and perceived service quality

but it significantly mediates in all other links between service-based HRM

practices and perceived service quality.

10. Are the significance of the relationships among service-based HRM practices,

OCB and perceived service quality determined by the nature of employee job

orientations, namely non- and customer-contact employees?

No. The reason being the model is not moderated by the nature of employee job

orientation.

179

4.10 CONCLUSION

For a response rate of 48%, 325 cases are used to be the samples of the study. Based on

analyses of item-to-total correlations, Cronbach’s alpha and factor loadings (EFA),

three items are considered weak and therefore dropped from the scales. The assessment

of the sample size, values of skewness, kurtosis, Tolerance, VIF and visual inspection

of standardized residuals and scatterplots, provide evidence on the non-violation of the

several multivariate assumptions. The validity of the data is further determined by

subjecting them to CFA. Multiple fit indices are then examined and most of them

showed values that are above the minimum standards as prescribed in the literature.

The analyses of unidimensionality, construct reliability and validity are also positive

and overall, they have lent support to the compatibility of the proposed model with the

given data. Before the data are sent to SEM for hypotheses testing purposes, the test to

confirm OCB as a second order construct is performed. Based on theory and statistical

results, it has been decided that OCB is best conceptualized as a second-order construct

in the proposed model. Finally, using SEM, the paths in the structural model are

analyzed and the analyses have reported that three of the twelve hypotheses have not

been supported. These findings will be discussed further in the next chapter.

180

CHAPTER 5

DISCUSSION OF RESULTS AND CONCLUSION

5.1 INTRODUCTION

This chapter devotes to a summary and discussions of the twelve hypotheses tested

earlier. Limitations of the study and directions for future research will also be

highlighted and elaborated.

5.2 RESULTS OF HYPOTHESES

Although human resources have been recognized as a vital variable in the success of

sport businesses, exploration of human resource topic using empirical research is

relatively very little in the literature of sport management. Specifically, the nature of

service industry and its relations to the way human resources is managed has been

given little attention by researchers so far. How the incorporation between these two

elements lead to employee service related behaviours and subsequently influence

customers’ perceptions of service quality have never been examined. But most

importantly the question of how these relationships occur in a sport setting has never

been raised. Hence, for the purpose of enlarging the study of sport management,

particularly in the area of human resource management, the present study has tested

twelve hypotheses and the results are as follows:

181

Table 5.1: A Summary of Hypotheses Testing

Hypothesis

Number

Hypothesis Results

H1 Support at work has a significant relationship with OCB

Supported

H2 Training has a significant relationship with OCB

Not

Supported

H3 Reward system has a significant relationship with OCB

Supported

H4 Supervisory assistance has a significant relationship with

OCB

Supported

H5 Performance appraisals have a significant relationship with

OCB

Supported

H6 OCB has a significant relationship with perceived service

quality

Supported

H7 OCB mediates the relationship between support at work

and perceived service quality

Supported

H8 OCB mediates the relationship between training and

perceived service quality

Not

Supported

H9 OCB mediates the relationship between reward system and

perceived service Quality

Supported

H10 OCB mediates the relationship between supervisory

assistance and perceived service quality

Supported

H11 OCB mediates the relationship between performance

appraisals and perceived service quality

Supported

H12 The nature of employee job orientation (direct or indirect

contact with customers) moderates the proposed model

Not

Supported

182

5.3 DISCUSSIONS

The first five hypotheses are established based on the proposition that postulates the

existence of relationships between service-based HRM practices and OCB. Except for

training, all other service-based HRM practices are shown to be predictors of OCB.

The findings overall show similarities to Social Exchange Theory where people are

believed to behave in a way that reciprocates the treatment they receive from the

involving party. In other words, if employees perceive the organizations are treating

them well, they will return the kindness by performing their jobs well too. This service-

based HRM-OCB relationship however has never been examined by any previous

study. The current results therefore cannot be compared with any available literature.

The next proposition is about the spillover effect of OCB on the perceived service

quality. As reasoned out by Bienstock et al. (2003), OCB is a predictor of service

quality because this behaviour aids employees to entertain unpredictable customers in

unpredictable situations, provide important input to the management and refrain

themselves from creating unnecessary conflicts within the organization. The influence

of OCB on service quality has been confirmed in the contexts of restaurant (Walz &

Niehoff, 1996), insurance (Bell & Menguc, 2002), travel agencies (Yoon & Suh, 2003)

and retail banking (Castro et al., 2004). The main concern of this study is not to dispute

the strength of OCB in playing a significant role in the promotion of organizational

service quality, but to further validate its capability in the context of profit-oriented

sport organizations, a context in which OCB has never been studied before.

183

Consistent with the studies mentioned earlier, the result from hypothesis 6 concludes

that employees with high OCBs, described by this study as those who are always ready

to help (altruism), concerned with group performance (teambuilding), loyal to their

organization (loyalty) and conscientious (conscientiousness), are indicators of service

quality in golf clubs. In short, golf clubs is also a context where OCB functions as a

very influential factor in the achievement of high service quality.

In the study of HRM, a growing concern is voiced by many scholars regarding the

mechanism that ties HRM to organizational performance. Thus, hypotheses 7, 8, 9, 10,

and 11 offer to explain the underlying process that relates service-based HRM to

perceived service quality. The mediator that is proposed to exist in this relationship is

OCB.

Without the involvement of a mediating variable, it is actually unconvincing to relate

HRM practices to the outcome of the organizations such as the perceived service

quality. This however is no longer a problem because when the results of the present

study indicate the acceptance of the full mediated model rather than the partial

mediated model, the hypotheses that predict the significant role of OCB in the

relationships between service-based HRM practices and perceived service quality

(except for the training-service quality relationship) are supported. This means that,

there is indeed a significant relationship between HRM practices and service quality

except that the effects are not direct but indirect. Perhaps, that is the main reason why

previous studies often reveal significant but small sizes of coefficient values in the

regression of HRM and organizational performances. It is all because employee-related

184

behaviours receive the most immediate impacts of HRM practices before they are

transported to the perceived service quality. Hence, it is understandable to expect the

small but significant values of the direct effect of HRM practices on organizational

outcomes. The findings nevertheless cannot be compared with any past studies since to

date, this model has never been put forward by any research work before.

The final proposition has been made based on the idea that customer-contact

employees are the strategic core workforce of the firms. This idea has been conceived

after reviewing past service studies. The review observes that most of the studies

utilized customer-contact employees as their study samples. The reason given is that

customer-contact employees directly interact with customers and whatever feelings

they have towards their firms will have more effects on customers than those who

interact with customers indirectly. The result of the present study however does not

support this proposition.

On the other hand, the results are consistent with Schneider’s (1993) view that

considers all types of employees in the service industry, translate their attitudes

towards the treatment they receive from the organizations into their jobs, regardless of

whether they are dealing with customers or not. The rationale behind it is customers

observe every cue that is present during their service experiences. All the cues include

not only the physical interactions with employees but the interactions with the systems,

processes and the environment of the service firms. Such intangible interactions require

contributions from employees whose jobs not only related to entertaining customers

but everything else that is specified in the job descriptions, such as taking care of the

185

golf playing field, the cleanliness of the building and the clubs’ inventories. This

argument is also strengthened by the various service quality instruments available in

the literature, specifying facets of service quality that are related to the work

performance quality of both employee types.

In conclusion, except for the training aspect, this study has shown that service-based

HRM such as support at work, reward system, supervisory assistance and performance

appraisals affect employee OCBs and these in effect influence employee perceived

service quality. Hence, the model that proposes the mediating effects of OCB in the

relationship between service-based HRM variables and perceived service quality is

validated in the context of golf clubs.

5.4 IMPLICATIONS TO RESEARCH AND PRACTICE

The underlying theme of this research is that when employees’ commitments to

perform well are made easier by the management’s support in the form of favourable

support at work, reward system, supervisory assistance and performance appraisals,

“both employees and consumers are likely to react positively – that is, employees

should have feelings of satisfaction [in this context, OCB], not frustration, and so on;

customers should feel great about the quality of the service they receive” (Schneider,

1980, p. 54).

The major implication of this study is on the research development of sport

management study in the area of human resource management. As stated by Doherty

(1998) in her review of organizational behaviour in sport, “If the proportion of

186

literature that focused on OE [organizational effectiveness] is an indication, it would

seem that we know relatively little about OE, including the contribution of human

resources [in sport]” (p.18). The author has suggested more sport related research to be

conducted using an HRM framework. Except for a very few number of studies (e.g.,

Dixon, 2002; Taylor & Ho, 2005), empirical evidence related to HRM in sport

organizations is extremely limited. Therefore, besides benefiting human resources

managers of sport organizations in heightening their organizational performances, this

study also advances the theory of sport management in the aspect of human resource

management.

Furthermore, it has been acknowledged in the HRM literature that empirical evidence

is lacking on the HRM-performance relationship within a customer-focused setting

(Schneider, 1994, 2004; Morrison, 1996). Hence, apart from addressing this HRM-

customer-focused relationship issue, this study provides an understanding of the

mediating process through which HRM practices might have an impact on

performance. By investigating the efficacy of HRM practices in promoting the quality

of services through OCB as the mediating property, this study therefore helps to

expand the HRM theory through the sport management literature.

Most HRM researchers have utilized heavily tested HRM scales such as high

commitment (Walton, 1985), high-involvement (Lawler, 1992), and high performance

work system (Becker & Huselid, 1998) in their studies. Wood, De Menezes, & Lasaosa

(2003) have noted that these scales which have been interchangeably termed by various

scholars actually refer to an HRM system which involves “flexible job assignments,

187

rigorous and selective staffing, extensive training and development, developmental and

merit-based performance appraisal, competitive compensation, and extensive benefits”

(Takeuchi, Lepak, Wang, & Takeuchi, 2007, p. 1069).

However, despite these seemingly effective measures of HRM, many HR managers are

still relatively uninformed on which HR activities to be practiced within their

organizations (Kane, Crawford, & Grant, 1999; Kaye, 1999; Hsu & Leat, 2000;

Gratton & Truss, 2003) especially those that concern with developing employees of

high OCBs. In relation to this scaling issue, this present study suggests measures of

service-based HRM concept based on the conceptualization of HRM practices that

have been used in service research (e.g., Schneider & Bowen, 1985; Tornow & Wiley,

1990; Wiley, 1991; Jackson & Schuler, 1992; Johnson, 1996; Lytle et al., 1998;

Schneider et al., 1998; Rogg et al., 2000; Yoon et al., 2001) and utilize the measures to

gauge service-based HRM in golf clubs, a business context which has never been study

hitherto. Hence, by employing a new combination of service-based HRM practices to

represent service-oriented HRM, this study has contributed upon existing literature on

the conceptualization of HRM for service industry, particularly those operating in the

context of sport environment.

In addition, despite the fact the human resources have more potential than other

organizational resources to be the major source of competitive advantage (Resource-

based theory), human resources have always been the first to be targeted at when the

organizations decide to minimize operational costs. One of the factors attributed to this

phenomenon is the assumption that employees are often ineffective resources and

188

therefore they have frequently become the “unnecessary source of costly overhead”

(Bowen & Greiner, 1986, p. 35). This is evidence when challenged by difficult

financial situations, most firms resort to retrenchment of manpower as one of their

immediate actions. Based on the results of the current study, this retrenchment strategy

can be considered especially detrimental because it has been shown that employees’

behaviours connect the chain that links organizations to customers.

It is also revealed in this study that there is a significant and positive relationship

between employee OCBs and customer perceived service quality (β=0.716). This

means that the levels of employee OCBs go hand in hand with the levels of the

perceived service quality. The finding supports the contention that whatever employees

feel towards their jobs and organizations will be mirrored to customers. Otherwise

stated, when employees are satisfied, customers will also be satisfied and vice versa..

It has been well established in the literature that OCB is a voluntary or discretionary

behaviour which is not stated or written in the employee job descriptions. Although the

demonstration of this behaviour is not formally required by the organizations, it is

highly important in the achievement of organizational competitive advantage.

According to previous organizational behaviour research, high level of OCB exists in

an employee who is satisfied with the job-related treatment received from his or her

organization. As shown by this study, employee satisfactions which subsequently

stimulate their levels of OCBs are resulted from the ways employees are managed

specifically in terms of the provisions of positive support at work, reward system,

supervisory assistance and performance appraisals. The significant connections from

189

these variables to OCB and OCB to customer perceived service quality provide reasons

for HR managers to assert the importance of human resources in the generation of

profits for the organizations.

Perhaps, with such a strong support of the associations between the observed HRM

variables and service quality outcome, it is timely for the HR managers to justify their

roles in the strategic development of organizations. As employees are evidently critical

determinants of service quality, their needs and wants require deserving attention and

resources from the top management of the organization. Hence, if the organizations

intend to improve the current level of service quality, the management should pay more

attention to the present practices of HRM with regard to support at work, reward

system, supervisory assistance, and performance appraisals. For example, based on the

current states of employee support at work, the management may want to allocate more

relevant equipment and machineries to employees or allowing more flexibility in the

employee work designs.

Contrary to the findings typically found in the literature, training is found to have no

significant relationship with employee OCBs (p=0.102). The small value of regression

coefficient leads to a non-significant indirect effect of training on service quality

(β=0.049). According to Elmadağ et al. (2008), there are two reasons that might cause

such findings. One is the domination of high experienced employees in the samples

and two, the quality of training might be perceived as ineffective by the participating

employees. Should these two factors are eliminated from the study, there is high

likelihood for the relationship to be significant. After all, based on most previous

190

research, the relationship between training and service-related outcomes is most often

than not, found to be significant (e.g., Wiley, 1991; Lux et al., 1996; Rogg et al., 2001;

Strong & Harris, 2004; Tsaur & Lin, 2004; Yoo & Park, 2007).

The implication for HR managers with regard to this non-significant finding is to be

aware of the quality of the training provided to employees. Once they are perceived as

ineffective by employees, the expected positive impacts of training on perceived

service quality will not be materialized. In essence, it is always good to make

continuous evaluations on the contents of the training so that it is deemed to be

meaningful to employees. Employees’ perceptions of training is critical because based

on prior empirical studies, this factor influences the achievement of positive customer

perceptions of service quality.

Another implication that can be made from this study is the result regarding the non-

moderating effect of the nature of employee job orientations in the proposed model.

Using the concept introduced by Delery and Shaw (2001), only customer-contact

employees (the strategic core workforce) will significantly connect service-based HRM

practices to service quality (through OCB). When the results show no moderation, that

means that regardless of whether the employees are directly or indirectly in contact

with customers, the model is valid in both samples. This also shows that in sport

organizations such as golf clubs, the strategic core workforce includes both types of

employees, non- and customer-contact employees. Further, in order to enhance the

service quality, the firms have to improve the levels of OCBs among all of their non-

executive employees, without discriminating whether they are non- or customer-

191

contact employees. The improvement can be done by implementing service-based

HRM strategies through aspects of support at work, reward system, supervisory

assistance and performance appraisals.

Based on the moderation finding revealed in this study, the Schneider and Bowen’s

(1993) idea to suggest the embracement of service culture to all employees is

particularly legitimate in this context. This points out to the fact that all employees,

regardless whether they are in direct or indirect contact with customers, evidently

require the sort of management which is focused towards a climate for employee well-

being (service-based HRM). That is because, as disclosed by this study, service-based

HRM practices (i.e., support at work, reward system, supervisory assistance and

performance appraisals) have the elements that can foster high OCBs among those

employees and these particular behaviours have been found to be facilitative in the

attainment of favourable customer perceptions of service quality.

The clerks for example, although they do not have direct interactions with customers

such as those staff at the registration counter, also need to be convinced that they have

been treated well by the management. Through aspects of support at work, reward

system, supervisory assistance and performance appraisals, the management can

communicate to these clerks that the emphasis of the HRM is on their well-being. As

soon as this aspiration is well-perceived by the clerks, there is a high tendency for them

to repay the management’s kindness by demonstrating above-average work

performances. As theorized and supported in numerous research works, employee

192

performances will influence the efficiency of the firms’ administrations which in

corollary affect the customers’ perceptions of service quality.

In the opposite scenario, employees who are dissatisfied with the way they are

managed will likely to have low levels of OCBs. Previous studies have suggested that

low levels of OCB employees will have no or little inclinations to do things more than

what they are expected to do. So, when this happens, the paper works that are needed

to be done in time for example, will not be materialized efficiently by these low OCB

clerks. As a result of the mediocre level of paper work preparations, the relevant

outcomes such as golf competition events would be just other ordinary events with

below or average level of performances. Competitive advantage as desired by all

companies will definitely not be attained by the firms that have low OCB employees.

In short, this particular finding suggests that the strategic core workforce of golf clubs

includes both types of employees namely non- and customer-contact employees. As

such, in order to promote high service quality, the sport managers are recommended to

plan for service-based HRM strategies (i.e., support at work, reward system,

supervisory assistance and performance appraisals) to be implemented on both of these

groups of employees.

193

5.5 LIMITATIONS AND DIRECTIONS FOR FUTURE RESEARCH

Although the study has accomplished the stated objectives, the generated findings must

be interpreted in the lights of several limitations. First, it is conducted in a specific

setting. While implications can be made, the generalizability of the results must be

viewed within the context of this study (i.e., golf clubs). Further validation of the

model is required to verify the existence of relationships in a different contextual

environment such as tourism, education or telecommunication industry.

Based on the review made by Dean (2004), the results of studies that test the causal

chain from customer’s experience to the ultimate organizational measures, particularly,

financial outcome, have been mixed. This means, there is a possibility that in this case,

the outcome of service evaluation that has been used as the dependent variable in this

study, may not be able to imply anything on the bottom line performance of the

organization. Failure to relate the perceived service quality with the ultimate indicator

of the organization’s performance, such as the financial outcome, is the second

limitation of this study. Cautions therefore are required when perceived service quality

is generalized as the potential property in affecting the profitability of an organization.

In short, further studies should be performed to confirm the link between customer

perceived service quality and the ultimate performance indicators of sport

organizations (i.e., financial outcomes).

Specific facets of service-based HRM and OCB have been selected for the study

because of their significant relevance to service quality as shown by previous research.

As the third limitation in this study, it is possible that other facets of service-based

194

HRM and OCB can produce the same results. Continuous research efforts must be

carried out to explore the mediating effect of OCB with the combination of other

relevant dimensions (i.e., loyalty, sportsmanship) in the link between other facets of

service-based HRM (i.e., recruitment/selection) and service quality.

The fourth limitation concerns with the use of OCB as the second-order construct in

this study. Although this method is consistently adopted in many past studies,

individual examination of the mediating effect of each OCB dimension would allow

for greater understanding and explanation of the relationships among the observed

variables in the model. Therefore, it is advisable that future studies enrich the

understanding by explaining which OCB dimension has the strongest/weakest

mediating effect on the relationships between variables of service-based HRM and

service quality.

The final limitation is pertaining to the study samples which are dominated by senior

employees. Using Elmadağ et al.’s (2008) justification, the domination of samples by

this type of employees is given as the most probable reason for the non-significant

relationship that is found between training and perceived quality. The same pattern of

results seems to be produced when the same characteristic of samples is presence

(majority of respondents are senior employees). Thus, there is basis to believe that

employee tenure may have a significant role in the relationship between HRM

practices (i.e., training) and employee behaviours. Future research are therefore

suggested to explore this intuition further.

195

5.6 CONCLUSION

Sport managers have realized that there are certain limitations to the inputs of

technology, however advanced. With enough money, any organization can acquire

highly sophisticated facilities. But only those that possess workforce with the proper

behaviours will be able to utilize the hi-tech resources and generate revenue from them.

Ultimately, it is the employees who are going to make a difference between success

and failure in the sport business.

This study has shown that service organizations can achieve excellent level of service

quality by ensuring that their employees are satisfied with the way they are managed

specifically in the aspects related to support at work, reward system, supervisory

assistance and performance appraisals. Once these aspects of HRM are perceived by

employees as beyond and above satisfactory, they will reciprocate by exhibiting OCBs

which in turn enhance the level of service quality as perceived by customers. Although

further research are needed to refine the study framework, this research serves as an

initial inquiry for sport management scholars in their efforts to explain the underlying

process that relate HRM practices to sport organizational performances.

To sum up, the first purpose of this study is to propose a model that depicts OCB as the

mediator in the relationship between service-based HRM and perceived service quality.

This particular model is predicted to be moderated by the nature of employee job

orientation. The first task of this study has been accomplished when, based on the

extensive review of literature, a model designed to achieve the first aim of this study is

developed and introduced in Chapter 2.

196

The second main purpose of this study is to validate the developed model in the context

of golf clubs. After undergoing data analysis procedures and hypotheses testing using

SEM technique, the results have shown that the model fits well with the collected data.

This implies that, in the context of golf clubs, (except for training) OCB is found to be

a strong mediator in the relationship between service-based HRM practices and

perceived service quality and these relationships are relevant among all non-executive

employees (regardless of the nature of their job interactions – direct or indirect

interactions with customers). With the revelation of these findings, the second aim of

this study has been fulfilled and the study is therefore complete.

197

REFERENCES

Abdullah, F. (2005). The Development of HEdPERF: A New Measuring Instrument of

Service Quality for the Higher Education Sector. International Journal of

Consumer Studies, 30(6), 569-581.

Acquaah, M. (2004). Human Factor Theory, Organizational Citizenship Behaviors and

Human Resources Management Practices: An Integration of Theoretical

Constructs and Suggestions for Measuring the Human Factor. Review of Human

Factor Studies, 10(1), 118-151.

Ahire, S. L., & Devaraj, S. (2001). An Empirical Comparison of Statistical Construct

Validation Approaches. IEEE Transactions on Engineering Management,

48(3), 319-329.

Albrecht, K., & Zemke, R. (1985). Service America!, Doing Business in the Service

Economy. Homewood, IL: Dow Jones-Irwin.

Aldrich, H. E. & Herker, D. (1977). Boundary-spanning Roles and Organizational

Structure. Academy of Management Review, 2, 217-230.

Allen, T. D., & Rush, M. C. (1998). The Effects of Organizational Citizenship

Behavior on Performance Judgments: A Field Study and a Laboratory

Experiment. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83(2), 247-260.

Allred, A.T. (2001), Employee evaluations of service quality at banks and credit

unions, International Journal of Bank Marketing, 19(4), 179-85.

Ambler, T. (1999). Where Does the Cash Flow from? Journal of Marketing

Management, 15, 705-710.

Anderson, E. W., & Sullivan, M. W. (1993). The Antecedents and Consequences of

Customer Satisfaction for Firms. Marketing Science Institute Report, 12(2),

125-143.

Anderson, J. C., & Gerbing, D. W. (1988). Structural Equation Modeling in Practice: A

Review and Recommended Two-Step Approach. Psychological Bulletin,

103(3), 411-423.

Anderson, J. R. (2005). Managing Employees in the Service Sector. A Literature

Review and Conceptual Development. Journal of Business and Psychology,

20(4), 501-523.

Arcelay, A., Sánchez, E., Hernández, L., Inclán, G., Bacigalupe, M., Letona, J., et al.

(1999). Self-Assessment of All the Health Centres of a Public Health Service

through the European Model of Quality Management. International Journal of

Health Care Quality Assurance, 12(2), 54-58.

Armistead, C., & Kiely, J. (2003). Creating Strategies for Managing Evolving

Customer Service. Managing Service Quality, 13(2), 164-170.

Armstrong, M. (2006). A Handbook of Human Resource Management Practice (10th

ed.). London: Kogan Page Publishers.

Arthur, J. B. (1994). Effects of Human Resource Systems on Manufacturing

Performance and Turnover. Academy of Management Journal, 37, 670-687.

Ary, D., Jacob, L. C., & Razavieh, A. (1996). Introduction to Research in Education

(5th ed.). London: Harcourt Brace.

Aryee, S., Budhwar, P. S., & Chen, Z. X. (2002). Trust as a Mediator of the

Relationship between Organizational Justice and Work Outcomes: Test of a

Social Exchange Model Journal of Organizational Behavior, 3, 267-285.

198

Asubonteng, P., McCleary, K., & Swan, J. (1996). SERVQUAL Revisited: A Critical

Review of Service Quality. Journal of Services Marketing, 10(6), 62-81.

Aubert, B., Rivard, S., & Patry, M. (1996). Development of Measures to Assess

Dimensions of IS Operation Transactions. Omega, 24(6), 661-680.

Bagozzi, R. P. (1980). Causal Models in Marketing. New York, NY: John Wiley &

Sons.

Bagozzi, R. P., & Baumgartner, H. (1994). The Evaluation of Structural Equation

Models and Hypothesis Testing. In R. Bagozzi (Ed.), Principles of Marketing

Research (pp. 386-422). Oxford: Blackwell Business.

Banker, R. D., Lee, S., Potter, G., & Srinivasan, D. (1996). Contextual Analysis of

Performance Effects of Outcome-Based Incentive Compensation. Academy of

Management Journal, 39(4), 920-948.

Barker, R. L. (Ed.). (1999). The Social Work Dictionary (4th ed.). Washington, DC:

NASW Press.

Barney, J. (1991). Firm Resources And Sustained Competitive Advantage. Journal of

Management Studies, 17(1), 99-120.

Baron, R. M., & Kenny, D. A. (1986). The Moderator-Mediator Variable in Social

Psychological Research: Conceptual, Strategic, and Statistical Considerations.

Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 51(6), 1173-1182.

Barron, J., Black, D. A., & Loewenstein, M. (1987). Employer Size: The Implications

for Search, Training, Capital, Investment, Starting Wages, and Wages Growth.

Journal of Labor Economics, 5(1), 76-89.

Bartel, A. P. (1994). Productivity Gains from the Implementation of Employee

Training Programs. Industrial Relations Review, 33, 411-425.

Bartel, A. P. (2004). Human Resource Management and Organizational performance:

Evidence from Retail Banking. Industrial and Labor Relations Review, 57(2),

181-204.

Bartlett, J. E., Kotrlik, J. W., & Higgins, C. (2001). Organizational Research:

Determining Appropriate Sample Size for Survey Research. Information

Technology, Learning, and Performance Journal, 19(1), 43-50.

Batt, R. (1999). Work Organization, Technology, and Performance in Customer

Service and Sales. Industrial and Labor Relations Review, 52(4), 539-564.

Batt, R. (2002). Managing Customer Services: Human Resource Practices, Quit Rates,

and Sales Growth. Academy of Management Journal, 45(3), 587-597.

Bau, F., & Dowling, M. (2007). An Empirical Study of Reward and Incentive Systems

in Germany Enterpreneurial Firms. Schmalenbach Business Review, 59, 160-

175.

Bauer, H., Sauer, N., & Schmitt, P. (2005). Customer-Based Brand Equity in the Team

Sport Industry: Operationalization and Impact on the Economic Success of

Sport Teams. European Journal of Marketing, 39(5/6), 496-513.

Becker, B., & Gerhart, B. (1996). The Impact of Human Resource Management on

Organizational Performance: Progress and Prospects. Academy of Management

Journal, 39(4), 23-41.

Becker, B. E., & Huselid, M. A. (1998). High Performance Work Systems and Firm

Performance: A Synthesis of Research and Managerial Implications. In G. R.

Ferris (Ed.), Research in Personnel and Human Resource Management (Vol.

16, pp. 53-101). Greenwich, CT: JAI Press.

199

Behling, O., & Law, K. S. (2000). Translating Questionnaires and Other Research

Instruments. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, Inc.

Bell, S. J., & Menguc, B. (2002). The Employee-organization Relationship,

Organizational Citizenship Behaviors, and Superior Service Quality. Journal of

Retailing, 78(2), 131-146.

Belsley, D. A., Kuh, E., & Wiklund, I. (1980). Regression Diagnostics: Identifying

Influential Data and Source of Collinearity. New York: Wiley.

Bennis, W. G. ((1970). Beyond Bureaucracy. In W. G. Bennis (Ed.), American

Bureaucracy (pp. 3-16). Chicago: Aldine.

Benoy, J. W. (1996). Internal Marketing Builds Service Quality. Journal of Health

Care Marketing, 16(1), 54-59.

Bentler, P. M. (1990). Comparative Fit Indexes in Structural Models. Psychological

Bulletin, 107, 238-246.

Bentler, P. M., & Chou, C. P. (1987). Practical Issues in Structural Modeling.

Sociological Methods and Research, 16(1), 78-117.

Berry, L. L., Parasuraman, A., & Zeithaml, V. (1994). Improving Service Quality in

America: Lesson Learned. Academy of Management Executive, 8(2), 32-52.

Berry, L. L., Parasuraman, A., & Zeithaml, V. A. (1988). The Service Quality Puzzle.

Business Horizons, September-October, 35-43.

Bettencourt, L. A., & Brown, S. W. (1997). Contact Employee: Relationships among

Workplace Fairness, Job Satisfaction And Prosocial Service Behaviors. Journal

of Retailing, 73(1), 39-61.

Bettencourt, L. A., Gwinner, K. P., & Meuter, M. L. (2001). A Comparison of Attitude,

Personality, and Knowledge Predictors of Service-Oriented Organizational

Citizenship Behaviors. Journal of Applied Psychology, 86(1), 29-41.

Bienstock, C. C., De Moranville, C. W., & Smith, R. K. (2003). Organizational

Citizenship Behavior and Service Quality. Journal of Services Marketing,

17(4), 357-378.

Bitner, M. J. (1990). Evaluating Services Encounters: The Effects Of Physical

Surroundings And Employee Responses. Journal of Marketing, 54, 69-82.

Bitner, M. J., Boom, B. H., & Tetreault, M. S. (1990). The Service Encounter:

Diagnosing Favorable and Unfavorable Incidents. Journal of Marketing, 54,

71-84.

Bitner, M. J., Booms, B. H., & Mohr, L. A. (1994). Critical Service Encounters - The

Employees Viewpoint. Journal of Marketing, 58(4), 95-106.

Blau, P. (1964). Exchange and Power in Social Life. New York: Wiley.

Bohrnstedt, G. (1983). Measurement. In P. Rossi, J. Wright & A. Anderson (Eds.), A

Handbook of Survey Research (pp. 57-65). San Diego, CA: Academy Press.

Bojanic, D. C., & Rosen, L. D. (1994). Measuring Service Quality in Restaurants: An

Application of the Servqual Instrument. Journal of Hospitality & Tourism

Research, 18(1), 3-14.

Bolino, M. C. (1999). Citizenship and Impression Management: Good Soldiers or

Good Actors. Academy Management Review, 24(1), 82-98.

Bolino, M. C., & Turnley, W. H. (2003). Going the Extra Mile: Cultivating and

Managing Citizenship Behavior in Organizations. Academy of Management

Executive, 17, 60-71.

200

Bollen, K. A. (1989). Structural Equations with Latent Variables. Wiley-Interscience

Publication.

Bollen, K. A., & Long, J. S. (1993). Testing Structural Equation Models. Newbury

Park, CA: Sage Publications.

Borman, W. C., & Motowidlo, S. J. (1993). Expanding the Criterion Domain to Include

Elements of Contextual Performance. In W. C. Schmitt & A. Borman (Eds.),

Personnel Selection in Organizations (pp. 71-98). San Francisco, CA: Jossey-

Bass.

Borman, W. C., White, L. A., & Dorsey, D. W. (1995). Effects of Ratee Task

Performance and Interpersonal Factors on Supervisor and Peer Performance

Ratings. Journal of Applied Psychology, 80, 168-177.

Boswell, W. R., & Boudreau, J. W. (2002). Separating the Developmental and

Evaluative Performance Appraisal Uses. Journal of Business and Psychology,

16, 391-412.

Bovee, C., Thill, J., Wood, M., & Dovel, G. (1993). Management. New York, NY:

McGraw-Hill.

Bowen, D. E. (1990). Interdisciplinary Study of Service: Some Progress, Some

Prospects. Journal of Business Research, 20, 71-79.

Bowen, D. E., & Greiner, L. E. (1986). Moving from Production to Service in human

Resources Management. Organizational Dynamics, 15(1), 35 - 46.

Bowen, D. E., & Hallowell, R. (2002). Suppose We Took Service Seriously? An

Introduction to the Special Issue. Academy of Management Executive, 16(4),

69-72.

Bowen, D. E., & Johnston, R. (1999). Internal Service Recovery: Developing a New

Construct. International Journal of Service Industry Management, 10(2), 118-

131.

Bowen, D. E., & Ostroff, C. (2004). Understanding HRM - Firm Performance

Linkages: The Role of the "Strength" of the HRM System. Academy of

Management Review, 29(2), 203-221.

Bowen, D. E., & Schneider, B. (1985). Boundary Spanning Role Employees and the

Service Encounter: Some Guidelines for Management Research. In J. A.

Czepiel, M. R. Soloman & C. F. Surprenant (Eds.), The Service Encounter.

Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.

Bowen, D. E., Schneider, B., & Kim, S. (2000). Shaping Service Cultures through

Strategic Human Resource Management: Handbook of Services Marketing.

Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications.

Bowen, J., & Ford, R. C. (2002). Managing Service Organizations: Does Having a

"Thing" Make a Difference? Journal of Management Studies, 28(3), 447-469.

Brady, M. K., & Cronin Jr., J. J. (2001). Some New Thoughts on Conceptualizing

Perceived Service Quality: A Hierarchical Approach. Journal of Marketing, 65,

34-39.

Brady, M. K., Cronin Jr., J. J., & Brand, R. (2002). Performance-Only Measurement of

Service Quality: A Replication and Extension. Journal of Business Research,

55(1), 17-31.

Bratton, J., & Gold, J. (2003). Human Resource Management: Theory and Practice (3rd

ed.). New York, NY: Palgrave Macmillan.

201

Brief, A. P., & Motowidlo, S. J. (1986). Prosocial Organizational Behaviors. Academy

of Management Review, 11, 710-725.

Brislin, R. (1970). Back-Translation for Cross-Cultural Research. Journal of Cross-

Cultural Psychology, 1, 185-216.

Brislin, R. W., Lonner, W. J., & Thorndike, R. M. (1973). Cross-Cultural Research

Methods. New York: John Wiley.

Brown, A. (1994). TQM: Implications for Training. Training for Quality, 2(3), 4-10.

Brown, C. S., & Sulzer-Azaroff, B. (1994). An Assessment of the Relationship

between Customer Satisfaction and Service Friendliness. Journal of

Organizational Behavior Management, 14(2), 55-75.

Brown, S. W., & Swartz, T. A. (1989). A Gap Analysis of Professional Service Quality

Journal of Marketing, 53, 92-98.

Brown, T. A. (2006). Confirmatory Factor Analysis for Applied Research. New York,

NY: The Guildford Press.

Brown, T. J., Churchill, G. A. J., & Peter, J. P. (1993). Improving the Measurement of

Service Quality. Journal of Retailing, 69(1), 127-139.

Browne, M. W., & Cudeck, R. (1992). Alternative Ways of Assessing Model Fit.

Sociological Methods and Research, 21, 230-258.

Browning, V. (2006). The Relationship between HRM Practices and Service Behaviour

in South African Service Organizations. International Journal of Human

Resource Management, 17(7), 1321-1338.

Bryman, A., & Cramer, D. (2001). Quantitative Data Analysis with SPSS Release10

for Windows. London: Routledge.

Burt, R. S. (1976). Interpretational Confounding of Unobserved Variables in Structural

Equation Models. Sociological Methods and Research, 5(1), 3-52.

Byars, L. L., & Rue, L. W. (2003). Human Resource Management (International

edition ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

Byrne, B. M. (2001). Structural Equation Modeling with AMOS: Basic Concepts,

Applications and Programming. New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates

Inc.

Campbell, D. T., & Fiske, D. W. (1959). Convergent and Discriminant Validation by

the Multitrait-Multimethod Matrix. Psychological Bulletin, 56(1), 81-105.

Campbell, J. (1989). An Agenda for Theory and Research. In I. Goldstein (Ed.),

Training and Development in Organizations. San Fransisco, CA: Jossey-Bass.

Campbell, M. (1994). The Encyclopaedia of Golf. London: Dorling Kindersley.

Carmines, E., & McIver, J. P. (1981). Analyzing Models with Unobserved Variables:

Analysis of Covariance Structures. In G. Bohrnstedt & E. Borgatta (Eds.),

Social Measurement: Current Issues (pp. 65-115). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage

Publications, Inc.

Castro, C. B., Armario, E. M., & Ruiz, D. M. (2004). The Influence of Employee

Organizational Citizenship Behavior on Customer Loyalty. International

Journal of Service Industry Management, 15(1), 27-53.

Cha, E., Kim, K. H., & Erlen, J. A. (2007). Translation of Scales in Cross-Cultural

Research: Issues and Techniques. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 58(2), 1-10.

Chandon, J., Leo, P., & Philippe, J. (1997). Service Encounter Dimensions - A Dyadic

Perspective: Measuring the Dimensions of Service Encounters as Perceived by

202

Customers and Personnel. International Journal of Service Industry

Management, 8 (1), 65-86.

Chang, C., Chen, C., & Hsu, C. (2002). A Review of Service Quality in Corporate and

Recreational Sport/Fitness Programs. The Sport Journal, 5(3), 1-10.

Chang, K., & Chelladurai, P. (2003a). Comparison of Part-time Workers and Full-time

Workers: Commitment and Citizenship Behaviors in Korean Sport

Organizations. Journal of Sport Management, 17, 394-416.

Chang, K., & Chelladurai, P. (2003b). System-Based Quality Dimensions in Fitness

Services: Development of the Scale of Quality. The Service Industries Journal,

23(5), 65-83.

Chau, P. Y. K. (1997). Reexamining a Model for Evaluating Information Center

Success Using a Structural Equation Modeling Approach. Decision Sciences,

28(2), 309-334.

Chebat, J., Babin, B., & Kollias, P. (2002). What Makes Contact Employees Perform?

Reactions to Employee Perceptions of Managerial Practices. International

Journal of Bank Marketing, 20(7), 325-332.

Chelladurai, P. (1994). Sport Management: Defining the Field. European Journal of

Sport Management, 1, 7-21.

Chelladurai, P. (1999). Human Resource Management in Sport and Recreation.

Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics.

Chelladurai, P. (2006). Human Resource Management in Sport and Recreation (2nd

ed.). Champaign, IL: Human Kinetics.

Chelladurai, P., Scott, F. L., & Haywood-Farmer, J. (1987). Dimensions of Fitness

Services: Development of a Model. Journal of Sport Management, 1(2), 159-

172.

Chen, X., Hui, C., & Sego, D. J. (1998). The Role of Organizational Citizenship

Behavior in Turnover: Conceptualization and Preliminary Tests of Key

Hypotheses. Journal of Applied Psychology, 83, 922-931.

Cheng, E. (2001). SEM Being More Effective than Multiple Regression in

Parsimonious Model Testing for Management Development Research. Journal

of Management Development, 20(7), 650-667.

Cheung, C., & Law, R. (1998). Hospitality Service Quality and the Role of

Performance Appraisal. Managing Service Quality, 8(6), 402-406.

Choi, K., Lee, H., Kim, C., & Lee, S. (2005). The Service Quality Dimensions and

Patient Satisfaction Relationships and South Korea: Comparisons across

Gender, Age, and Types of Service. Journal of Service Marketing, 19(3), 140-

149.

Chou, C., & Chang, P. (2004). Core Competence and Competitive Strategy of the

Taiwan Shipbuilding Industry: A Resource-Based Approach. Maritime Policy

& Management, 31(2), 125-137.

Church, A. H. (1995). Linking Leadership Behaviors to Service Performance: Do

Managers Make a Difference? Managing Service Quality, 5(6), 26-31.

Churchill, G., & Iacobucci, D. (2002). Marketing Research, Methodological

Foundations (8th ed.). London: Harcourt Publishing.

Churchill, G. A. (1979). A Paradigm for Developing Better Measures of Marketing

Constructs. Journal of Marketing Research, 16, 64-73.

203

Clark, C. S., Dobbins, G. H., & Ladd, R. T. (1993). Exploratory Field Study of

Training Motivation: Influences of Involvement, Credibility, and Transfer

Climate. Group and Organization Management, 18(3), 292-307.

Coakes, S. J., & Steed, L. G. (2003). SPSS Analysis without Anguish Version 11.0 for

Windows. Australia: John Wiley & Sons.

Coff, R. W. (1997). Human Assets and Management Dilemmas: Coping with Hazards

on the Road to Resource-Based Theory. Academy of Management Review,

22(2), 374-402.

Colbert, B. A. (2004). The Complex Resource-Based View: Implications for Theory

and Practice in Strategic Human Resource Management. Academy of

Management Review, 29(3), 341-358.

Cooper, D. R., & Schindler, P. S. (2003). Business Research Methods. New York, NY:

McGraw-Hill.

Corcoran, K. J., Petersen, L. K., Baitch, D. B., & Barret, M. F. (1995). High

Performance Sales Organizations: Creating Competitive Advantage in the

Global Marketplace. Chicago: Irwin.

Coulthard, L. J. M. (2004). Measuring Service Quality - A Review and Critique of

Research Using SERVQUAL. International Journal of Market Research, 46(4),

479-497.

Creswell, J. W. (2002). Research Design: Qualitative, Quantitative and Mixed Method

Approaches (2nd ed.). Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.

Cronin, J. J., & Taylor, S. A. (1992). Measuring Service Quality: A Reexamination and

Extension. Journal of Marketing, 56, 55-68.

Dabholkar, P. A. (1993). Customer Satisfaction and Service Quality: Two Constructs

or One? In D. W. Cravens & P. Dickson (Eds.), Enhancing Knowledge

Development in Marketing (Vol. 4, pp. 10-18). Chicago, IL: American

Marketing Association.

Dabholkar, P. A., & Overby, J. W. (2005). Linking Process and Outcome to Service

Quality and Customer Satisfaction Evaluations: An Investigation of Real Estate

Agent Service. International Journal of Service Industry Management, 16(1),

10-27.

Dabholkar, P. A., Shepherd, C. D., & Thorpe, D. I. (2000). A Comprehensive

Framework for Service Quality: An Investigation of Critical Conceptual and

Measurement Issues through a Longitudinal Study. Journal of Retailing, 76(2),

139-173.

Davidow, W. H., & Uttal, B. (1989). Total Customer Service: The Ultimate Weapon.

New York: Harper and Row.

Davies, D., Taylor, R., & Savery, L. (2001). The Role of Appraisal, Remuneration and

Training in Improving Staff Relations in the Western Australian

Accommodation Industry: A Comparative Study. Journal of European

Industrial Training, 25(7), 366-373.

Davis, A., Davis, J., & Van Wert, F. (1998). Effective Training Strategies A

Comprehensive Guide to Maximizing Learning in Organizations. San

Fransisco: Berrett-Koehler Publishers.

Davvy, J. A., Kinick, A. J., & Scheck, C. L. (1997). A Test of Job Security's Direct and

Mediated Effects on Withdrawal Cognition. Journal of Organizational

Behaviour, 18(4), 323-349.

204

Day, G. (2000). The Market-Driven Organization. Direct Marketing, 62(10), 20-30.

Day, G. S., & Wensley, R. (1983). Marketing Theory with a Strategic Orientation.

Journal of Marketing, 47(Fall), 79-89.

De Vaus, D. (2002). Surveys in Social Research (5th ed.). London: Routledge.

Dean, A. M. (2004). Links between Organizational and Customer Variables in Service

Delivery: Evidence, Contradictions and Challenges. International Journal of

Service Industry Management, 15(4), 332-350.

Dean, J., & Bowen, D. (1994). Management Theory and Total Quality: Improving

Research and Practice through Theory Development. Academy of Management

Review, 19(3), 392-418.

Deci, E. L. (1975). Intrinsic Motivation. New York: Plenum.

Deckop, J. R., Mangel, R., & Cirka, C. C. (1999). Getting More than You Pay for:

Organizational Citizenship Behavior and Pay-for Performance Plans. Academy

of Management Journal, 42(4), 420-428.

Delaney, J. T., & Huselid, M. A. (1996). The Impact of Human Resource Management

Practices on Performance in for-Profit and Nonprofit Organizations. Academy

of Management Journal, 39(4), 949-970.

Delery, J. E. (1998). Issues of Fit in Strategic Human Resource Management:

Implications for Research. Human Resource Management Review, 8(3), 289-

310.

Delery, J. E., & Doty, D. H. (1996). Modes of Theorizing in Strategic Human Resource

Management: Tests of Universalistic, Contingency, and Configurational

Performance Predictions. Academy of Management Journal, 39, 802-835.

Delery, J. E., & Shaw, J. D. (2001). The strategic Management of People in Work

Organizations: Review, Synthesis and Extension. Research in Personnel and

Human Resource Management, 20, 165-197.

Den Hartog, D. N., & Verburg, R. M. (2002). Service Excellence from the Employees’

Point of View: The Role of First Line Supervisors. Journal: Managing Service

Quality, 12(3), 159-164.

Devanna, M. A., Fombrun, C., & Tichy, N. (1981). Human Resource Management: A

Strategic Perspective. Organizational Dynamics, 9(3), 51-68.

Dixon, M. A. (2002). The Relationship between Human Resource Management and

Organizational Effectiveness in Non-Profit Sport Organizations: A Multi-Level

Approach. Retrieved from ProQuest Dissertation and Theses Database. (UMI

3039465)

Doherty, A. J. (1998). Managing Our Human Resources: A Review of Organizational

Behaviour in Sport. Sport Management Review, 1, 1-24.

Donavan, D. T., & Hocutt, M. A. (2001). Customer Evaluation of Service Employee's

Customer Orientation: Extension and Application. Journal of Quality

Management, 6, 293-306.

Doyle, P., & Wong, V. (1998). Marketing and Competitive Performance: An Empirical

Study. European Journal of Marketing, 32(5/5), 514-535.

Dubinsky, A. J., & Levy, M. (1989). Influence of Organizational Fairness on Work

Outcomes of Retail Salespeople. Journal of Retailing, 65(Summer), 221-252.

Dunham, R. B., Aldag, R. J., & Brief, A. P. (1977). Dimensionality of Task Design as

Measured by the Job Diagnostic Survey Academy of Management Journal, 20,

209-223.

205

Dyer, L., & Reeves, T. (1995). Human Resource Strategies and Firm Performance:

What do We Know and Where do We Need to Go? International Journal of

Human Resource Management, 6, 656-670.

Edvardsson, B. (2005). Service Quality: Beyond Cognitive Assessment. Managing

Service Quality, 15(2), 127-131.

Eisen, S. V., Wilcox, M., & Leff, H. S. (1999). Assessing Behavioral Health Outcomes

in Outpatient Programs: Reliability and Validity of the BASIS-32. Journal of

Behavioural Health Science and Research, 26, 5-17.

Eisenberger, R., Fasolo, P., & Davis-LaMastro, V. (1990). Perceived Organizational

Support and Employee Diligence, Commitment, and Innovation. Journal of

Applied Psychology, 75(1), p. 51-59.

Elmadağ, A. B., Ellinger, A. E., & Franke, G. R. (2008). Antecedents and

Consequences of Frontline Service, Employee, Commitment to Service Quality.

Journal of Marketing Theory & Practice, 16(2), 95-110.

Fey, C. F., Bjorkman, I., & Pavlovskaya, A. (2000). The Effect of Human Resource

Management Practices on Firm Performance in Russia. The International

Journal of Human Resource Management, 11(1), 1-18.

Field, A. (2000). Discovering Statistics Using SPSS: Advanced Techniques for the

Beginner. London: Sage.

Fitzsimmons, J. A., & Fitzsimmons. (2006). Service Management: Operations,

Strategy, Information Technology (5th ed.). New York, NY: McGraw-Hill.

Fletcher, C. (1997). Appraisal: Routes to Improved Performance (2nd ed.). London:

Institute of Personnel and Development.

Fornell, C., & Larcker, F. D. (1981). Evaluating Structural Equation Models with

Unobservable Variables and Measurement Error. Journal of Marketing

Research, 18(1), 39-50.

Frabotta, D. (2000). Human Resources Director Praises Culture at Marriot. Hotel and

Motel Management, 215(19), 136-139.

Fraenkel, J. R., & Wallen, N. E. (2000). How to Design and Evaluate Research in

Education (4th ed.). Boston: McGraw-Hill.

Furunes, T. (2005). Training Paradox in the Hotel Industry. Scandinavian Journal of

Hospitality and Tourism, 5(3), 231-248.

Gallagher, D., Ting, L., & Palmer, A. (2008). A Journey into the Unknown: Taking the

Fear out of Structural Equation Modeling with AMOS for the First-Timer User.

The Marketing Review, 8(3), 255-275.

Galloway, L., & Ho, S. (1996). A Model of Service Quality for Training. Training for

Quality, 4(1), 20-26.

Garver, M. S., & Mentzer, J. T. (1999). Logistics Research Methods: Employing

Structural Equation Modeling to Test for Construct Validity. Journal of

Business Logistics, 20 (1), 33-57.

Gefen, D., Straub, D. W., & Boudreau, M. C. (2000). Structural Equation Modeling

and Regression: Guidelines for Research Practice. Communication of The

Association for Information Systems, 4(4), 1-79.

Gelade, G. A., & Young, S. (2005). Test of a Service Profit Chain Model in the Retail

Banking Sector. Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology, 78,

1-22.

206

George, D., & Mallery, P. (2003). SPSS for Windows Step by Step: A Simple Guide and

Reference, 11.0 Update (4th ed.). Boston: Allyn and Bacon.

George, J. M., & Bettenhausen, K. (1990). Understanding Prosocial Behavior, Sales

Performance, and Turnover: A Group-Level Analysis in a Service Context.

Journal of Applied Psychology, 75(6), 698-709.

George, J. M., & Brief, A. P. (1992). Feeling Good - Doing Good: A Conceptual

Analysis of the Mood at Work-Organizational Spontaneity Relationship.

Psychological Bulletin, 112, 310-329.

George, J. M., & Jones, G. R. (1997). Organizational Spontaneity in Context. Human

Performance, 10, 153-170.

George, W. R. (1990). Internal Marketing and Organizational Behavior: A Partnership

in Developing Customer-Conscious Employees at Every Level. Journal of

Business Research, 20(10), 63-70.

George, W. R., & Grönroos, C. (1989). Developing Customer-Conscientious

Employees at Every Level: Internal Marketing. In C. A. Congram & M. L.

Friedman (Eds.), Handbook of Services Marketing (pp. 85-100). New York:

AMACOM.

Gerbing, D. W., & Anderson, J. C. (1988). An Updated Paradigm for Scale

Development Incorporating Unidimensionality and its Assessment. Journal of

Marketing Research, 25, 186-192.

Goleman, D. (2000). Leadership that Gets Results. Harvard Business Review, Mar-

Apr, 78-88.

González, J. V., & Garazo, T. G. (2006). Structural Relationship between

Organizational Service Orientation, Contact Employee Job Satisfaction and

Citizenship Behavior. International Journal of Service Industry Management,

17(1), 23-50.

Gouldner, A. (1960). The Norm of Reciprocity. American Sociological Review, 25(2),

161-178.

Govt Reviewing Foreign Equity Ownership Policy (2006, September 4). Bernama.

Retrieved May 15, 2009, from the Bernama database.

Graham, J. W. (1991). An Essay on Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Employee

Responsibilities and Rights Journal, 4, 249-270.

Gratton, L., & Truss, C. (2003). The Three-Dimensional People Strategy: Putting

Human Resources into Action. Academy of Management Executive, 17(3), 74-

86.

Gravetter, F. J., & Wallnau, L. B. (2000). Statistics for the Behavioral Sciences (5th

ed.). Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.

Green R. (1993). The Illustrated Encyclopaedia of Golf. London: CollinsWillow.

Griffin, L. J. (1977). Causal Modeling of Psychological Success in Work

Organizations. Academy of Management Journal, 20, 6-33.

Griffin, R. W., & Ebert, R. J. (2006). Business: International Edition (8th ed.): Pearson

Higher Education.

Grönroos, C. (1983). Strategic Management and Marketing in the Service Sector.

Cambridge, MA: Marketing Science Institute.

Grönroos, C. (1984). A Service Quality Model and its Marketing Implications.

European Journal of Marketing, 18(4), 36-44.

207

Grönroos, C. (1988). Service Quality: The Six Criteria of Good Perceived Service

Quality. Review of Business, 9, 10-13.

Grönroos, C. (2000). Service Management and Marketing: A Customer Relationship

Management Approach (2nd ed.). West Sussex: John Wiley.

Groth, M. (2005). Customers as Good Soldiers: Examining Citizenship Behaviors in

Internet Service Deliveries. Journal of Management, 31(1), 7-27.

Guest, D. E. (1997). Human Resource Management and Performance: A Review and

Research Agenda. International Journal of Human Resource Management,

8(3), 263-290.

Guest, D. E., Michie, J., Conway, N., & Sheehan, M. (2003). Human Resource

Management and Corporate Performance in the UK. British Journal of

Industrial Relations, 41, 291-314.

Guest, D. E., Michie, J., Sheehan, M., Conway, N., & Metochi, M. (2000). Effective

People Management: Initial Findings of the Future of Work study. London:

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development.

Gummeson, E. (1986). Using Internal Marketing to Develop New Culture - The Case

of Ericsson Quality. In J. Czepiel, C. A. Congram & J. Shanahan (Eds.), The

Services Challenge: Integrating for Competitive Advantage (pp. 13-16). USA:

American Association Proceedings Series.

Guzzo, R. A., Jette, R. D., & Katzell, R. A. (1985). The Effect of Psychological Based

Intervention Programs in Worker Productivity: A Meta Analysis. Personnel

Psychology, 38, 275-291.

Gwinner, K., & Swanson, S. R. (2003). A Model of Fan Identification: Antecedents

and Sponsorship Outcomes. Journal of Service Marketing, 17(3), 275-294.

Hair, J. F., Black, W. C., Babin, B. J., Anderson, R. E., & Tatham, R. L. (2006).

Multivariate Analysis (6th ed.). New Jersey: Pearson Education Inc.

Hallowell, R., Schlesinger, L. A., & Zornitsky, J. (1996). Internal Service Quality,

Customer and Job Satisfaction: Linkages and Implications for Management.

Human Resource Planning, 19(2), 20-30.

Harmon, J., Scotti, D. J., Behson, S. J., & Farias, G. (2003). Effects of High-

Involvement Work Systems on Employee Satisfaction and Service Costs in

Veterans Healthcare. Journal of Health Care Management, 48(6), 393-406.

Hartline, M. D., & Ferrell, O. C. (1996). The Management of Customer-Contact

Service Employees: An Empirical Investigation. The Journal of Marketing,

60(October), 52-70.

Hattie, J. R. (1985). Methodological Review: Assessing Unidimensionality of Tests

and Items. Applied Psychological Measurement, 9(June), 139-164.

Hayes, A. F. (2005). Statistical Methods for Communication Science. Mahwah, NJ:

Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Haynes, R., & Fryer, G. (2000). Human Resources, Service Quality and Performance:

A Case Study. International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality

Management, 12(4), 240-248.

Heskett, J. L., Sasser, W. E., & Hart, C. W. L. (1990). Service Breakthroughs:

Changing the Rules of the Games. New York: Free Press.

Heskett, J. L., Jones, T. O., Loveman, G. W., Sasser Jr., W. E., & Schlesinger, L. A.

(1994). Putting the Service-Profit Chain to Work. Harvard Business Review,

72(2), 164-175.

208

Heskett, J. L., Sasser, W. E., & Schlesinger, L. A. (1997). The Service Profit Chain.

New York, NY: Free Press.

Hill, A. V., Geurs, S., Hays, J. M., John, G., Johnson, D. W., & Swanson, R. A. (1998).

Service Guarantees and Strategic Service Quality Performance Metrics at

Radisson Hotels Worldwide. Journal of Strategic Performance Measurement,

2(6), 27-31.

Hill, T. P. (1977). On Goods and Services. Review of Income and Wealth,

23(December), 315 - 333.

Howat, G., Absher, J., Crilley, G., & Milne, I. (1996). Measuring Customer Service

Quality in Sport and Leisure Centres. Managing Leisure, 1, 77-89.

Hoyle, R. H. (1995). Structural Equation Modeling: Concepts, Issues, and

Applications. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

Hsu, Y. R., & Leat, M. (2000). A Study of HRM and Recruitment and Selection

Policies and Practices in Taiwan. International Journal of Human Resource,

11(2), 413-435.

Hui, C., Lam, S. S. K., & Schaubroeck, J. (2001). Can Good Citizens Lead the Way in

Providing Quality Service? A Field Experiment. Academy of Management

Journal, 44, 988-995.

Hui, C., Law, K., & Chen, Z. X. (1999). A Structural Equation Model of the Effects of

Negative Affectivity, Leader-Member Exchange, and Perceived Job Mobility

on in-Role and Extra-Role Performance: A Chinese Case. Organizational

Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 77, 3-21.

Hurley, S. (1998). Application of Team-Based 360° feedback systems. Team

Performance Management, 4(5), 202 - 210.

Huselid, M. A. (1994). Documenting Human Resources Effect on Company

Performance. Human Resource Magazine, 39(January), 79-85.

Huselid, M. A. (1995). The Impact of Human Resource Management Practices on

Turnover, Productivity, and Corporate Financial Performance. Academy

Management Review, 38(3), 635-672.

Huselid, M. A., Jackson, S. E., & Schuler, R. S. (1997). Technical and Strategic

Human Resource Management Effectiveness as Determinants of Firm

Performance. Academy of Management Journal, 40(1), 171-188.

Iacobucci, D. K., Grayson, A., & Ostrom, A. L. (1994). The Calculus of Service

Quality and Customer Satisfaction: Theoretical and Empirical Differentiation

and Integration. In T. A. Swartz, D. E. Bowen & S. W. Brown (Eds.), Advances

in Services Marketing and Management (Vol. 3 pp. 1-67). Greenwich, CT JAI

Press Inc.

Ichniowski, C., Shaw, K., & Prennushi, G. (1997). The Effects of Human Resource

Management Practices on Productivity: A Study of Steel Finishing Lines.

American Economic Review, 87(3), 291-313.

Jackson, S. E., & Schuler, R. S. (1992). HRM Practices in Service-Based

Organizations: A Role Theory Perspective. Advances in Services Marketing

and Management, 1, 123-157.

James, L. R., Mulaik, S. A., & Brett, J. M. (2006). A Tale of Two Methods.

Organizational Research Methods, 9(2), 233-245.

Jawahar, I. M. (2007). The Influence of Perceptions of Fairness on Performance

Appraisal Reactions. Journal of Labor Research, 28, 735-754.

209

Johnson, J. W. (1996). Linking Employee Perceptions of Service Climate to Customer

Satisfaction. Personnel Psychology, 49, 831-851.

Johnson, J. W., & Ferstl, K. L. (1999). The Effects of Inter-rater and Self-other

Agreement on Performance Improvement Following Upward Feedback.

Personnel Psychology, 52, 271-303.

Judge, T. A., & Ferris, G. R. (1993). Social Context of Performance Evaluation

Decisions. Academy of Management Journal, 36, 80 - 105.

Kahn, R. L., Wolfe, D. M., Quinn, R. P., Snoek, J. D., & Rosenthal, R. A. (1964).

Organizational Stress: Studies in Role Conflict and Ambiguity. New York, NY:

John Wiley & Sons.

Kaiser, H. F. (1970). A Second Generation Little-Jiffy. Psychometrika, 35, 401-415.

Kane, B., Crawford, J., & Grant, D. (1999). Barriers to Effective HRM. International

Journal of Manpower, 20(8), 494-515.

Kang, G., & James, J. (2004). Service Quality Dimensions: An Examination of

Grönroos’ Service Quality Model. Managing Service Quality, 14(4), 266-277.

Kaplan, R. M., & Sacuzzo, D. P. (1993). Psychological Testing: Principles,

Applications and Issues (3rd ed.). Pacific Grove, CA: Brooks Cole.

Karambayya, R. (1989). Contexts for Organizational Citizenship Behavior: Do High

Performing and Satisfying Units Have Better “Citizenships”? Unpublished

Working Paper Series, York University, North York, Ontario.

Katz, D., & Kahn, R. L. (1978). The social psychology of organizations, 2nd Ed. New

York, NY: John Wiley and Sons.

Katz, J. H., & Miller, F. A. (1996). Coaching Leaders through Culture Change.

Consulting Psychology Journal: Practice and Research, 48(2), 104-114.

Kaye, L. (1999). Strategic Human Resources Management in Australia: The Human

Cost. International Journal of Management, 20(8), 577-587.

Kelley, S. W., & Hoffman, K. D. (1997). An Investigation of Positive Affect, Prosocial

Behaviors and Service Quality. Journal of Retailing, 73(3), 407-427.

Kelloway, E. K. (1995). Structural Equation Modeling in Perspective. Journal of

Organizational Behavior, 16(3), 215-224.

Kent, A., & Chelladurai, P. (2001). Perceived Transformational Leadership,

Organizational Commitment and Citizenship Behavior: A Case Study in

Intercollegiate Athletics. Journal of Sport Management, 15, 135-159.

Khatri, N. (2000). Managing Human Resources for Competitive Advantage: A Study

of Companies in Singapore. The International Journal of Human Resource

Management, 11(2), 336-365.

Kim, D., & Kim, S. (1995). QUESC: An Instrument for Assessing the Service Quality

of Sport Centers in Korea. Journal of Sport Management, 9, 208-220.

Kim, S., & Jin, B. (2001). An Evaluation of the Retail Quality Scale for U.S. and

Korean Customers of Discount Stores. Advance in Consumer Research, 28,

169-176.

Kinnear, P. R., & Gray, C. D. (1997). SPSS for Windows (2nd ed.). Hove, UK:

Psychology Press.

Kline, R. B. (1998). Principles and Practice of Structural Equation Modeling New

York: Guilford Press.

210

Kluger, A. N., & DeNisi, A. (1996). The Effects of Feedback Interventions on

Performance: Historical Review, a Meta-Analysis and a Preliminary Feedback

Intervention Theory. Psychological Bulletin, 119, 254-284.

Ko, Y. J., & Pastore, D. L. (2005). A Hierarchical Model of Service Quality for the

Recreational Sport Industry. Sport Marketing Quarterly, 14(2), 84-97.

Kohn, A. (1993). Punished by Rewards. Boston: Houghton-Mifflin.

Konovsky, M. A., & Organ, D. W. (1996). Dispositional and Contextual Determinants

of Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Journal of Organizational Behavior,

17(3), 253-266.

Konovsky, M. A., & Pugh, S. D. (1994). Citizenship Behavior and Social Exchange.

Academy of Management Journal, 37(3), 656-669.

Koufteros, X. A. (1999). Testing a Model of Pull Production: A Paradigm for

Manufacturing Research Using Structural Equation Modeling. Journal of

Operations Management, 17, 467-488.

Koufteros, X. A., Vonderembse, M. A., & Doll, W. J. (2001). Concurrent Engineering

and its Consequences. Journal of Operations Management, 19, 97-115.

Kouthouris, C., & Alexandris, K. (2005). Can Service Quality Predict Customer

Satisfaction and Behavioral Intentions in the Sport Tourism Industry? An

Application of the SERVQUAL Model in an Outdoors Setting. Journal of Sport

Tourism, 10(2), 101-111.

Koys, D. J. (2001). The Effects of Employee Satisfaction, Organizational Citizenship

Behavior, and Turnover on Organizational Effectiveness: A Unit Level

Longitudinal Study. Personnel Psychology, 54(1), 101-114.

Krosnick, J. A. (1991). Response Strategies for Coping with the Cognitive Demands of

Attitude Measures in Surveys. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 5, 213-236.

Kulas, J. T., McInnerney, J. E., Frautschy DeMuth, R., & Jadwinski, V. (2007).

Employee Satisfaction and Theft: Testing Climate Perceptions as a Mediator.

The Journal of Psychology, 141(4), 389-402.

Kumar, V., Smart, P. A., Maddern, H., & Maull, R. S. (2008). Alternative Perspectives

on Service Quality and Customer Satisfaction: The Role of BPM. International

Journal of Service Industry Management, 19(2), 176-187.

Kuvaas, B. (2007). Different Relationships between Perceptions of Developmental

Performance Appraisal and Work Performance. Personnel Review, 36(3), 378-

397.

LaBarabra, P., & Mazursky, D. (1993). A Longitudinal Assessment of Consumer

Satisfaction/Dissatisfaction: The Dynamic Aspect of the Cognitive Process.

Journal of Marketing Research, 20(November), 393-404.

Lagrosen, S. (2000). Born with Quality, TQM in a Maternity Clinic. The International

Journal of Public Sector Management, 13(5), 467-475.

Lagrosen, S., & Lagrosen, Y. (2007). Exploring Service Quality in the Health and

Fitness Industry. Managing Service Quality, 17(1), 41-53.

Lance, C. E., Bollen, K. A., Kirby, J. B., Curran, P. J., Paxton, P. M., & Chen, F.

(2007). Latent Variable Models under Misspecification: Two-Stage Least

Squares (2SLS) and Maximum Likelihood (ML) Estimators. Sociological

Methods and Research, 36(1), 48-86.

211

Landy, F. L., & Conte, J. M. (2006). Work in the 21st Century: An Introduction to

Industrial and Organizational Psychology (2nd ed.). London: Blackwell

Publishing, Inc.

Laroche, M., Ueltschy, L. C., Abe, S., Cleveland, M., & Yannopoulos, P. (2004).

Service Quality Perceptions and Customer Satisfaction: Evaluating the Role of

Culture. Journal of International Marketing, 12(3), 58-85.

Law, K. S., Wong, C. S., & Mobley, W. H. (1998). Toward a Taxonomy of

Multidimensional Constructs. Academy of Management Review, 23, 741-755.

Lawler, E. (1992). The Ultimate Advantage: Creating the High-Involvement

Organization. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

Lawson-Body, A., & Limayem, M. (2004). The Impact of Customer Relationship

Management on Customer Loyalty: The Moderating Role of Web Site

Characteristics. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 9(4), 1-37.

Lee, H., Lindquist, J. D., & Acito, F. (1997). Managers' Evaluation of Research Design

and Its Impact on the Use of Research: An Experimental Approach. Journal of

Business Research, 39(3), 231-240.

Lehtinen, U., & Lehtinen, J. R. (1991). Two Approaches to Service Quality

Dimensions. The Service Industries Journal, 11(3), 287-303.

Lepak, D. P., & Snell, S. A. (1999). The Human Resource Architecture: Toward a

Theory of Human Capital Allocation and Development. Academy Management

Review, 24(1), 31-48.

LePine, J. A., Erez, A., & Johnson, D. E. (2002). The Nature and Dimensionality of

Organizational Citizenship Behavior: A Critical Review and Meta-Analysis.

Journal of Applied Psychology, 87(1), 52-65.

Lievens, F., & Anseel, F. (2004). Confirmatory Factor Analysis and Invariance of an

Organizational Citizenship Behaviour Measure across Samples in a Dutch-

Speaking Context. Journal of Occupational and Organizational Psychology,

77, 299-306.

Linnehan, F. (2005). Human Resource Management in Sport. In B. L. Parkhouse (Ed.),

The Management of Sport: Its Foundation and Application (pp. 286-300). New

York, NY: McGraw-Hill.

Lippman, S. A., & Rumelt, R. P. (1982). Uncertain Imitability: An Analysis of Interim

Differences in Efficiency under Competition. The Bell Journal of Economics,

13, 803-839.

Little, M. M., & Dean, A. M. (2006). Links between Service Climate, Employee

Commitment and Employees' Service Quality Capability. Journal: Managing

Service Quality, Volume: 16(5), 460-476.

Litwin, M. S. (1995). How to Measure Survey Reliability and Validity. London: Sage

Publication.

Liu, X., & Batt, R. (2007). The Economic Pay-Offs to Informal Training: Evidence

from Routine Service Work. Industrial and Labor Relations Review, 61(1), 75-

89.

Loehlin, J. C. (2004). Latent Variable Models: An Introduction to Factor, Path, and

Structural Analysis. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence.

Lovelock, C. (1983). Classifying Services to Gain Strategic Marketing Insights Journal

of Marketing, 47(3), 9-20.

Lovelock, C. (1991). Services Marketing. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

212

Lovelock, C. (2001). Service Marketing: People, Technology and Strategy. Upper

Saddle River: Prentice Hall.

Lu, C., Lai, K., & Cheng, T. C. E. (2007). Application of Structural Equation Modeling

to Evaluate the Intention of Shippers to Use Internet Services in Liner Shipping.

European Journal of Operational Research, 180, 845-867.

Luthans, F., & Stajkovic, A. D. (1999). Reinforce for Performance: The Need to Go

Beyond Pay and Even Rewards. Academy of Management Executive, 13(2), 49-

57.

Lux, D. J., Jex, S. M., & Hansen, C. P. (1996). Factors Influencing Employee

Perceptions of Customer Service Climate. Journal of Market-Focused

Management, 1, 65-86.

Lynn, M. (2001). Restaurant Tipping and Service Quality: A Tenuous Relationship.

Cornell H.R.A. Quarterly, 42(1), 4-20.

Lytle, R. S., Hom, P. W., & Mokwa, M. P. (1998). SERV*OR: A Managerial Measure

of Organizational Service-Orientation. Journal of Retailing, 74(4), 455-489.

MacDuffie, J. P. (1995). Human Resource Bundles and Manufacturing Performance:

Organizational Logic and Flexible Production Systems in the World Auto

Industry. Industrial and Labor Relations Review, 48, 197-221.

MacKenzie, S. B., Podsakoff, P. M., & Ahearne, M. (1998). Some Possible

Antecedents and Consequences of In-Role and Extra-Role Salesperson

Performance. Journal of Marketing, 62(3), 87-98.

MacKenzie, S. B., Podsakoff, P. M., & Fetter, R. (1991). Organizational Citizenship

Behavior and Objective Productivity as Determinants of Managerial

Evaluations of Salespersons' Performance. Organizational Behavior and

Human Decision Processes, 50, 123-150.

MacKenzie, S. B., Podsakoff, P. M., & Fetter, R. (1993). The Impact of Organizational

Citizenship Behavior on Evaluations of Salesperson Performance. Journal of

Marketing, 57, 70-80.

Mahony, D., Fink, J. S., & Pastore, D. L. (2004). Ethics in Intercollegiate Athletics: An

Examination of NCAA Violations and Penalties - 1952-1997. In S. Rosner &

K. L. Shropshire (Eds.), The Business of Sport (pp. 447-456). Pensylvania:

Jones & Bartlett Publishers.

Mahony, D. F., & Pitts, B. G. (1998). Research Outlets in Sport Marketing: The Need

for Increased Specialization. Journal of Sport Management, 12, 259-272.

Malhotra, N. K. (2004). Marketing Research. An Applied Orientation (4th ed.). Upper

Saddle River, NJ: Pearson.

Mat Zaid, A. (1995). Measuring and Monitoring Service Quality at Malaysia Airlines.

Managing Service Quality, 5(2), 25-27.

Mathieu, J., Tannenbaum, S., & Salas, E. (1992). Influences on Individual and

Situational Characteristics on Measures of Training Effectiveness. Academy of

Management Journal, 35(4), 828-847.

McDonald, M. A., Sutton, W. A., & Milne, G. R. (1995). TeamqualTM

: Measuring

Service Quality in Professional Team Sport. Sport Marketing Quarterly, 4(2),

9-15.

McFarlin, D. B., & Sweeney, P. D. (1992). Distributive and Procedural Justice as

Predictors of Satisfaction with Personal and Organizational Outcomes.

Academy of Management Journal, 35(August), 626-637.

213

Mels, G., Boshoff, C., & Nel, D. (1997). The Dimensions of Service Quality: The

Original European Perspective Revisited. The Service Industries Journal, 17(1),

173-189.

Miller, C., & Swaddling, D. C. (2002). Focusing NPD Research on Customer-

Perceived Value. In P. Belliveau, A. Griffin & S. Somermeyer (Eds.), The

PDMA Toolbook: for New Product Development 1 (pp. 87-114). New York,

NY: John Wiley and Sons Ltd.

Miles, J.N.V. and Shevlin, M.E. (2001). Applying Regression and Correlation: A

Guide for Students and Researchers. London: Sage Publications.

Moorman, R. H. (1991). Relationship between Organizational Justice and Citizenship

Behaviors: Do Fairness Perceptions Influence Employee Citizenship? Journal

of Applied Psychology, 76, 845-855.

Moorman, R. H. (1993). The Influence of Cognitive and Affective based Job

Satisfaction Measures on the Relationship between Satisfaction and

Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Human Relations, 46(759-776).

Moorman, R. H., Niehoff, B. P., & Organ, D. W. (1993). Treating Employees Fairly

and Organizational Citizenship Behavior: Sorting the Effects of Job

Satisfaction, Organizational Commitment, and Procedural Justice. Employee

Responsibilities and Rights Journal, 6, 209-225.

Moreland, R. J., & Levine, J. M. (2001). Socialization in Organizations and Work

Groups. In M. E. Turner (Ed.), Groups at Work: Theory and Research (pp. 69-

112). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Morrison, E. W. (1996). Organizational Citizenship Behavior as a Critical Link

between HRM Practices and Service Quality. Human Resource Management,

35(4), 493-512.

Motowidlo, S. J. (2000). Contextual Performance and Organizational Citizenship

Behavior in Human Resource Management. Human Resource Management

Review, 10(1), 1-2.

Motowidlo, S. J., & Van Scotter, J. R. (1994). Evidence that Task Performance Should

be Distinguished from Contextual Performance. Journal of Applied Psychology,

79, 475-480.

Muczyk, J. P., & Gable, M. (1987). Managing Sales Performance through a

Comprehensive Performance Appraisal System. Journal of Personal Selling &

Sales Management, May, 41-52.

Mukherjee, A., & Nath, P. (2005). An Empirical Assessment of Comparative

Approaches to Service Quality Measurement. Journal of Service Marketing,

19(3), 174-184.

Murphy, K. R., & Cleveland, J. N. (1995). Understanding Performance Appraisals:

Social, Organizational and Goal-Based Perspectives. Thousand Oaks, CA:

Sage Publications.

Murray, D., & Howat, G. (2002). The Relationship among Service Quality, Value,

Satisfaction, and Future Intentions of Customers at an Australian Sport and

Leisure Centre. Sport Management Review, 5, 25-43.

Narsky, I. (2003). Goodness of Fit: What do We Really Want to Know? Unpublished

manuscript, Stanford, California.

214

Netemeyer, R. G., Boles, J. S., McKee, D. O., & McMurrian, R. (1997). An

Investigation into the Antecedents of Organizational Citizenship Behaviors in a

Personal Selling Contact. Journal of Marketing, 61(July), 85-98.

Niehoff, B. P., & Moorman, R. H. (1993). Justice as a Mediator of the Relationship

between Method of Monitoring and Organizational Citizenship Behavior.

Academy of Management Journal, 36, 527-556.

Noble, C. H., Rajiv, K. S., & Kumar, A. (2002). Market Orientation and Alternative

Strategic Orientations: A Longitudinal Assessment of Performance Implication.

Journal of Marketing, 66(4), 25-40.

Nordin, N. (2008, August 7). Industri Golf Tarik Pelancong Asing. Utusan Malaysia,

Retrieved May 15, 2009, from http://www.utusan.com.my.

Nunnally, J. C. (1978). Psychometric Theory (2nd ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.

O'Connor, S. J, Trinh, H. Q., & Shewchuk, R. M. (2000). Perceptual Gaps in

Understanding Patient Expectations for Health Care Service Quality. Health

Care Management Review, 25(2), p. 7-23.

O'Connor, S. J., & Shewchuck, R. M. (1995). Service Quality Revisited: Striving for a

New Orientation. Hospital & Health Services Administration, 40(4), 535-552.

O'Neill, M. (2005). Employee Care, a Vital Antecedent to Customer Care in the Health

Care industry: An Exploratory Investigation of the Employee Satisfaction

Construct at North East Alabama Regional Medical Center. International

Journal of Health Care Quality Assurance, 18(2), 131-151.

O'Reilly, C., & Chatman, J. (1986). Organizational Commitment and Psychological

Attachment: The Effects of Compliance, Identification and Internalization on

Prosocial Behavior. Journal of Applied Psychology, 71, 492-499.

Ooi, S. H. (2006, July 1). Golfing Paradise Lost. Malaysian Business. Retreived May

15, 2009, from http://findarticles.com/p/articles.

Oliva, R., & Sterman, J. D. (2001). Cutting Corners and Working Overtime: Quality

Erosion in the Service Industry. Management Science, 47(7), 894-914.

Oliver, R. L. (1981). Measurement and Evaluation of Satisfaction Processes in Retail

Settings. Journal of Retailing, 57(3), 25-48.

Oliver, R. L. (1993). Cognitive, Affective, and Tribute Base of the Satisfaction

Response. Journal of Consumer Research, 20(December), 418-430.

Oppenheim, A. N. (1986). Questionnaire Design and Attitude Measurement. Hants,

England: Gower.

Organ, D. W. (1988). Organizational Citizenship Behavior: The Good Soldier

Syndrome. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.

Organ, D. W. (1997). Organizational Citizenship Behavior: It's Construct Clean-Up

Time. Human Performance, 10, 85-97.

Organ, D. W., & Ryan, K. (1995). A Meta-analytic Review of Attitudinal and

Dispositional Predictors of Organizational Citizenship Behavior. Personnel

Psychology, 48(4), 1-22.

Osterman, P. (1987). Choice of Employment Systems in Internal Labor Markets.

Industrial Relations 26, 46-67.

Pallant, J. (2005). SPSS Survival Manual (2nd ed.). New York, NY: Open University

Press.

215

Palmer, C. (2004). More than Just a Game: The Consequences of Golf Tourism. In B.

Ritchie & D. Adair (Eds.) Sport Tourism: Interrelationships, Impacts and

Issues (pp. 117-34). Clevedon: Channel View.

Papadimitriou, D.A. & Karteroliotis, K. (2000). The Service Quality Expectations in

Private Sport and Fitness Centers: A Re-examination of the Factor Structure,

Sport Marketing Quarterly, 9(3), p. 157-64.

Parasuraman, A. (2002). Service Quality and Productivity: A Synergistic Perspective.

Managing Service Quality, 12(1), 6-9.

Parasuraman, A., Berry, L. L., & Zeithaml, V. A. (1985). A Conceptual Model of

Service Quality and Implications for Future Research. Journal of Marketing,

49(Fall), 41-50.

Parasuraman, A., Zeithaml, V. A., & Berry, L. L. (1988). SERVQUAL: A Multiple-

Item Scale for Measuring Consumer Perceptions of Service Quality. Journal of

Retailing, 64(1), 12-40.

Park, H. J., Mitsuhashi, H., Fey, C. F., & Björkman, I. (2003). The Effect of Human

Resource Management Practices on Japanese MNC Subsidiary Performance: A

Partial Mediating Model. International Journal of Human Resource

Management, 14(8), 1391-1406.

Parkington, J. P., & Schneider, B. (1979). Some Correlates of Experienced Job Stress:

A Boundary Role Study. Academy of Management Journal, 22, 270-281.

Patel, A. (1994). Assessing Total Quality Training in Wales. Training for Quality, 2(2),

13-21.

Patterson, M., West, M., Lawthom, R., & Nickell, S. (1997). The Impact of People

Management Practices on Business Performance: Issues in People

Management. London: Institute of Personnel and Development.

Payne, S., & Webber, S. S. (2006). Effects of Service Provider Attitudes and

Employment Status on Citizenship Behaviors and Customers' Attitudes and

Loyalty Behavior. Journal of Applied Psychology, 91(2), 365-378.

Peccei, R., & Rosenthal, P. (1997). The Antecedents of Employee Commitment to

Customer Service: Evidence from a UK Service Context. The International

Journal of Human Resource Management, 8(1), 66-70.

Perry, L. (1995). Effective Facilitators - A Key Element in Successful Continuous

Improvement. Training for Quality, 3(4), 9-14.

Peter, J. P. (1979). Reliability: A Review of Psychometric Basics and Recent

Marketing Practices. Journal of Marketing Research, 16(6-17).

Peter, J. P., Churchill, G. A., & Brown, T. J. (1993). Caution in the Use of Difference

Scores in Consumer Research. Journal of Consumer Research, 19, 655-662.

Pettijohn, C. E., Pettijohn, L. S., & D'Amico, M. (2001). Characteristics of

Performance Appraisals and Their Impact on Sales Force Satisfaction. Human

Resource Development Quarterly, 12, 127-146.

Pfeffer, J., & Baron, J. N. (1988). Taking the Workers Back Out: Recent Trends in the

Structuring of Employment. In B. M. Staw & L. L. Cummings (Eds.), Research

in Organizational Behavior: An Annual Series of Analytical Essays and Critical

Reviews (Vol. 10, pp. 257-303). London: JAI Press.

Piercy, N. F., Cravens, D. W., Lane, N., & Vohies, D. W. (2006). Driving

Organizational Citizenship Behaviors and Salesperson In-Role Behavior

216

Performance: The Role of Management Control and Perceived Organizational

Support. Journal of the Academy of Marketing Science, 34(2), 244-262.

Podsakoff, P. M., Ahearne, M., & MacKenzie, S. B. (1997). Organizational Citizenship

Behavior and the Quantity and Quality of Work Group Performance. Journal of

Applied Psychology, 82, 262-270.

Podsakoff, P. M., & MacKenzie, S. B. (1994). Organizational Citizenship Behavior

and Sales Unit Effectiveness. Journal of Marketing Research, 31, 351-363.

Podsakoff, P. M., MacKenzie, S. B., & Bommer, W. H. (1996). Transformational

Leadership Behaviors and Substitutes for Leadership as Determinants of

Employee Satisfaction, Commitment, Trust, and Organizational Citizenship

Behaviors. Journal of Management, 22, 259-298.

Podsakoff, P. M., MacKenzie, S. B., & Fetter, R. (1993). Substitutes for Leadership

and the Management of Professionals. Leadership Quarterly, 4, 1-44.

Podsakoff, P. M., MacKenzie, S. B., Moorman, R. H., & Fetter, R. (1990).

Transformational Leader Behaviours and Their Effects on Followers' Trust in

Leader, Satisfaction, and Organizational Citizanship Behaviors. Leadership

Quarterly, 1(2), 107-142.

Polanyi, M. (1962). Personal Knowledge: Toward a Post Critical Philosophy.

Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Pritchard, R. D., & Karrasick, B. W. (1973). The Effects of Organizational Climate on

Managerial Job Performance and Job Satisfaction. Organizational Behavior

and Human Performance, 9, 126-146.

Readman, M. (2003). Golf Tourism. In S. Hudson (Ed.), Sport and Adventure Tourism

(pp.165-201). New York: Haworth.

Redman, T., & Mathews, B. P. (1998). Service Quality and Human Resource

Management: A Review and Research Agenda. Personnel Review, 27, 57-77.

Reeves, C. A., & Bednar, D. A. (1994). Defining Quality: Alternatives and

Implications. Academy of Management Review, 19, 419-445.

Rhoades, D. L., & Waguespack Jr, B. P. (2004). Service and Safety Quality in US

Airlines: Pre- and Post-September 11th. Managing Service Quality, 14(4), 307-

316.

Rigdon, E. E. (1996). A Comparison of Two Fit Indices for Structural Equation

Modeling. Structural Equation Modeling, 3, 369-379.

Rizzo, J. R., House, R. J., & Lirtzman, S. L. (1970). Role Conflict and Ambiguity in

Complex Organizations. Administrative Science Quarterly, 15, 150-163.

Roach, S. S. (1991). Service under Siege - The Restructuring Imperative. Harvard

Business Review, 69(5), 82-91.

Robinson, S. (1999). Measuring Service Quality: Current Thinking and Future

Requirements. Marketing Intelligence and Planning, 17(1), 21-32.

Rogg, K. L., Schmidt, D. B., Shull, C., & Schmitt, N. (2001). Human Resource

Practices, Organizational Climate, and Customer Satisfaction. Journal of

Management, 27, 431-450.

Ross, S. D. (2008). Assessing the Use of the Brand Personality Scale in Team Sport.

International Journal of Sport Management and Marketing, 3(1/2), 23-38.

Rousseau, D. M. (1990). New Hire Perceptions of Their Own and Their Employer's

Obligations: A Study of Psychological Contracts. Journal of Organizational

Behavior, 11, 389-400.

217

Rousseau, D. M., & Parks, J. M. (1993). The Contracts of Individuals and

Organizations. In L. L. Cummings & B. M. Staw (Eds.), Research in

Organizational Behavior (Vol. 15, pp. 1-43). Greenwich, CT: JAI Press.

Ruane, J. M. (2004). Essentials of Research Methods: A Guide to Social Science

Research. London: Blackwell Publishing.

Russell, J. S., Terborg, J. R., & Powers, M. L. (1985). Organizational Performance and

Organizational Level Training and Support. Personnel Psychology, 38, 849-

863.

Saenz, T., Marcoulides, G. A., Junn, E., & Young, R. (1999). The Relationship

between College Experience and Academic Performance among Minority

Students. The International Journal of Educational Management, 13(4), 199-

207.

Sandhusen, R. L. (2000). Marketing (3rd ed.). Hauppauge, NY: Barron's Educational

Series, Inc.

Sanwong, K. (2008). The Development of a 360-degree Performance Appraisal

System: A University Case Study. International Journal of Management, 25(1),

16-22.

Saparito, P., & Colwell, K. (2007). The Mediating Role of Bank Knowledge in Small

and New Firm Access to Debt Finance. National Academy of Management

Proceedings, 1-6.

Sasser, W. E., Olsen, R. P., & Wyckoff, D. D. (1978). Management of Service

Operations. Rockleigh, NJ: Allyn & Bacon.

Satorra, A., & Bentler, P. M. (1988). Scaling Corrections for Statistics in Covariance

Structure Analysis. ASA 1988 Proceedings of the Business and Economic

Statistics Section (pp. 308-313). Virginia: American Statistical Associations.

Satorra, A., & Bentler, P. M. (1994). Corrections to Test Statistic and Standard Errors

in Covariance Structure Analysis. In A. Von Eye & C. C. Clogg (Eds.),

Analysis of Latent Variables in Development Research (pp. 399-419). Newbury

Park, CA: Sage.

Schlesinger, L. A., & Heskett, J. L. (1991). The Service-Driven Service Company.

Harvard Business Review, 69(5), 71-81.

Schlesinger, L. A., & Zornitsky, J. (1991). Job Satisfaction, Service Capability, and

Customer Satisfaction: An Examination of Linkages and Management

Implications. Human Resource Planning, 14(2), 141-149.

Schmenner, R. W. (1995). Service Operations Management. Englewood Cliffs, NJ:

Prentice Hall.

Schmidt, P. (2005, 8th-12 August). SEM and longitudinal Data. Paper presented at the

38th Essex Summer School in Social Science Data Analysis and Collection,

University of Essex, Essex.

Schmitt, M. J., & Allscheid, S. P. (1995). Employee Attitudes and Customer

Satisfaction: Making Theoretical and Empirical Connections. Personnel

Psychology, 48, 521-536.

Schneider, B. (1980). The Service Organization: Climate is Crucial. Organizational

Dynamics, 9(2), 52-65.

Schneider, B. (1994). HRM - A Service Perspective: Towards a Customer-Focused

HRM. International Journal of Service Industry Management, 5(1), 64-76.

218

Schneider, B. (2004). Welcome to the World of Services Management. Academy of

Management Executive, 18(2), 144-150.

Schneider, B., Bowen, D., Ehrhart, M., & Holcombe, K. (2000). The Climate for

Service: Evolution of a Construct. In N. Ashkanasy, C. Wilderom & M.

Peterson (Eds.), Handbook of Organizational Culture and Climate (pp. 21-36).

London: Sage.

Schneider, B., & Bowen, D. E. (1985). Employee and Customer Perceptions of Service

in Banks: Replication and Extension. Journal of Applied Psychology, 70, 423-

433.

Schneider, B., & Bowen, D. E. (1993). The Service Organization: Human Resources

Management is Crucial. Organizational Dynamics, 21(4), 39-52.

Schneider, B., & Brief, A. P. (1992). Foreword. In C. J. Cranny, P. C. Smith & E. F.

Stone (Eds.), Job Satisfaction. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.

Schneider, B., Parkington, J. P., & Buxton, V. M. (1980). Employee and Customer

Perceptions of Service in Banks. Administrative Science Quarterly, 25, 252-

267.

Schneider, B., Wheeler, J. K., & Cox, J. F. (1992). A Passion for Service: Using

Content Analysis to Explicate Service Climate Themes. Journal of Applied

Psychology, 77(5), 705-716.

Schneider, B., White, S. S., & Paul, M. C. (1998). Linking Service Climate and

Customer Perceptions of Service Quality: Test of a Causal Model. Journal of

Applied Psychology, 83(2), 150-163.

Schnytzer, A., & Weinberg, G. (2008). Testing for Home Team and Favorite Biases in

the Australian Rules Football Fixed-Odds and Point Spread Betting Markets.

Journal of Sport Economics, 9, 173-190.

Schuler, R. S., & Jackson, S. E. (1987). Linking Competitive Strategies with Human

Resources Management Practices. Academy of Management Executive, 1, 207-

219.

Schuler, R. S., Jackson, S. E., & Luo, Y. (2003). Managing Human Resources in

Cross-border Alliances. London: Routledge.

Schumacker, R. E., & Lomax, R. G. (2004). A Beginner's Guide to Structural Equation

Modeling (2nd ed.). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

Scotti, D. J., Driscoll, A. E., Harmon, J., & Behson, S. J. (2007). Links among High-

Performance Work Environment, Service Quality, and Customer Satisfaction:

An Extension to the Healthcare Sector. Journal of Healthcare Management,

52(2), 109-124.

Segar, A. (1997). Assessing the Unidimensionality of Measurement: A Paradigm and

Illustration within the Context of Information Systems Research. Omega, 25(1),

107-121.

Segar, A. H., & Grover, V. (1993). Re-examining Perceived Ease of Use and

Usefulness: A Confirmatory Factor Analysis. MIS Quarterly, 17(4), 517-525.

Selden, S. C., & Jacobson, W. (2007). Government's Largest Investment: Human

Resource Management in States, Counties and Cities. In P. W. Ingraham (Ed.),

In Pursuit of Performance: Management Systems in State and Local

Government (pp. 82-116). Maryland: JHU Press.

Selznick, P. (1957). Leadership in Administration: A Sociological Interpretation. New

York: Harper & Row.

219

Settoon, R. P., Bennett, N., & Liden, R. L. (1996). Social Exchange in Organizations:

Perceived Organizational Support, Leader-Member Exchange, and Employee

Reciprocity. Journal of Applied Psychology, 81, 219-227

Shah, R., & Goldstein, S. M. (2006). Use of Structural Equation Modeling in

Operations Management Research: Looking Back and Forward. Journal of

Operations Management, 24(2), 148-169.

Shahani-Denning, C. (2001). Employee and Customer Perceptions of Service Quality:

A Look at India. Current Psychology, 19(4), 292-300.

Singh, J. J. (2000). Performance Productivity and Quality of Frontline Employees in

Service Organizations. Journal of Marketing, 64(April), 15-34.

Skinner, B. F. (1953). Science and Human Behavior. New York: Free Press.

Smart, D. L., & Wolfe, R. A. (2000). Examining Sustainable Competitive Advantage

in Intercollegiate Athletics: A Resource-Based View. Journal of Sport

Management, 14, 133-153.

Smith, A. (1998). Development Training and Learning. In G. O'Neill & R. Kramer

(Eds.), Australian Human Resources Management (Vol. 2). Sydney: Business

& Professional Publishing.

Smith, C. A., Organ, D. W., & Near, J. P. (1983). Organizational Citizenship Behavior:

Its Nature and Antecedents. Journal of Applied Psychology, 68, 653-663.

Smither, J. W., London, M., Vasilopoulos, N. L., Reilly, R. R., Millsap, R. E., &

Salvemini, N. (1995). An Examination of the Effects on an Upward Feedback

Program over Time. Personnel Review, 48, 1-34.

Snow, C. C., & Hrebiniak, L. G. (1980). Strategy, Distinctive Competences, and

Organizational Performance. Administrative Science Quarterly, 25(2), 317-336.

Solnet, D., & Paulsen, N. (2005). Service Climate, Employee Identification, and

Customer Outcomes in Hotel Property Rebrandings. Journal of Hospitality and

Leisure Marketing, 13(3/4), 3-27.

Solomon, M. R., Surprenant, C. F., Czepiel, J. A., & Gutman, E. G. (1985). A Role

Theory Perspective on Dyadic Interactions: The Service Encounter. Journal of

Marketing, 49, 99-111.

Sonnenfeld, J. A., & Peiperl, M. A. (1988). Staffing Policy as a Strategic Response: A

Typology of Career Systems. Academy of Management Review, 13, 588-600.

Soper, D. (2004). Free Sobel Test Calculator for the Significance of Mediation.

<http://www.danielsoper.com/statcalc/calc31.aspx>, [2008, August 20].

Spreng, R. A., & Mackoy, R. D. (1996). An Empirical Examination of a Model of

Perceived Service Quality and Satisfaction. Journal of Retailing, 72(2), 201-

214.

Spreng, R. A., & Singh, A. K. (1993). An Empirical Assessment of the SERVQUAL

Scale, and the Relationship between Service Quality and Satisfaction. Paper

presented at the Enhancing Knowledge Development in Marketing, Chicago.

Srivastava, R. K., Shervani, T. A., & Fahey, L. (1998). Market Based Assets and

Shareholder Value: A Framework for Analysis. Journal of Marketing, 62, 2-18.

Stamatis, D. H. (2001). Six Sigma and Beyond: The Implementation Process (Vol.

VII). London: CRC Press.

Steinman, C., Deshpande, R., & Farley, J. U. (2000). Beyond Market Orientation:

When Customers and Suppliers Disagree. Journal of the Academy of Marketing

Science, 28(1), 109-119.

220

Strong, C. A., & Harris, L. C. (2004). The Drivers of Customer Orientation: An

Exploration of Relational, Human Resource and Procedural Tactics. Journal of

Strategic Marketing, 12, 183-204.

Sun, L. Y., Aryee, S., & Law, K. S. (2007). High-performance Human Resource

Practices, Citizenship Behaviour, an Organizational Performance: A Relational

Perspective. Academy of Management Journal, 50(3), 558-577.

Sureshchandar, G., Rajendran, C., & Anantharaman, R. (2002). Determinants of

Customer-Perceived Service Quality: A Confirmatory Factor Analysis

Approach. Journal of Service Marketing, 16(1), 9-34.

Swanson, R. A., & Holton, E. F. (2001). Foundations of Human Resource

Development. San Fransisco: Berrett-Koehler.

Tabachnick, B. G., & Fidell, L. S. (2007). Using Multivariate Statistics (5th ed.).

Boston: Allyn and Bacon.

Takeuchi, R., Lepak, D. P., Wang, H., & Takeuchi, K. (2007). An Empirical

Examination of the Mechanisms Mediating Between High Performance Work

System of Japanese Organizations. Journal of Applied Psychology, 92(4), 1069-

1083.

Tansky, J. W. (1993). Justice and Organizational Citizenship Behavior: What is the

Relationship? Employee Responsibilities and Rights Journal, 6, 195-207.

Tat, Y. C., & Chu, R. K. (1999). Consumer Perceptions of the Quality of Services in

Three Hotel Categories in Hong Kong. Journal of Vacation Marketing, 5(2),

176-189.

Taylor, F. W. (1911). Principles of Scientific Management. New York, NY: Norton.

Taylor, S., & Hunter, G. (2003). An Exploratory Investigation into the Antecedents of

Satisfaction, Brand Attitude and Loyalty within the (B2B) eCRM Industry.

Journal of Consumer Satisfaction, Dissatisfaction and Complaining Behavior,

16, 19-35.

Taylor, S. A., & Baker, T. L. (1994). An Assessment of the Relationship between

Service Quality and Customer Satisfaction in the Formation of Consumers'

Purchase Intentions. Journal of Retailing, 70(2), 163-178.

Taylor, T., & Ho, C. (2005). Global Human Resource Management Influences on

Local Sport Organizations. International Journal of Sport Management and

Marketing, 1(1/2), 110-126.

Teece, D. (1982). Towards and Economic Theory of the Multiproduct Firm. Journal of

Economic Behavior and Organization, 3, 38-63.

Tehrani, N. (2004 ). Workplace Trauma: Concepts, Assessment and Interventions.

London: Routledge

Terpstra, D. E., & Rozell, E. J. (1993). The Relationship of Staffing Practices to

Organizational Level Measures of Performance. Personnel Psychology, 46, 27-

48.

Thompson, C. (2001). Conservation of Resources Theory, a Sloan Work and Family

Encyclopedia Entry. Chestnut Hill, MA: Boston College.

Thomson, J. D. (1967). Organizations in Action. New York: McGraw-Hill.

Tickle, J. J., Hull, J. G., Sargent, J. D., & Dalton, M. A. (2006). A Structural Equation

Model of Social Influences and Exposure to Media Smoking on Adolescent

Smoking. Basic and Applied Social Psychology, 28(2), 117-129.

221

Tornow, W. W., & Wiley, J. W. (1990). Service Quality and Management Practices: A

Look at Employee Attitudes, Customer Satisfaction, and Bottom-Line

Consequences. Human Resource Planning, 14(2), 105-115.

Trail, G., & Chelladurai, P. (2000). Perceptions of Goals and Processes of

Intercollegiate Athletics: A Case Study. Journal of Sport Management, 14, 154-

178.

Tsaur, S., & Lin, Y. (2004). Promoting Service Quality in Tourist Hotels: The Role of

HRM Practices and Service Behavior. Tourism Management, 25, 471-481.

Tsitskari, E., Tsiotras, D., & Tsiotras, G. (2006). Measuring Service Quality in Sport

Services. Total Quality Management, 17(5), 623-631.

Tsoukatos, E., & Rand, G. K. (2006). Path Analysis of Perceived Service Quality,

Satisfaction and Loyalty in Greek Insurance. Managing Service Quality, 16(5),

501-519.

Tsui, A. S., Pearce, J. L., Porter, L. W., & Tripoli, A. M. (1997). Alternative Approach

to the Employee-Organization Relationship: Does Investment in Employees

Pay Off? Academy of Management Journal, 40(5), 1089-1122.

Tsuji, Y., Bennet, G., & Zhang, J. (2007). Consumer Satisfaction with an Action Sport

Event. Sport Marketing Quarterly, 16, 199-208.

Tzafrir, S., & Gur, A. (2007). The Influence of the Perceptions of HRM Practices on

Perceived Service Quality and the Contribution of Trust to the Interaction

between Them. Research and Practice in Human Resource Management: 15

(2), p. 1-20.

Ueno, A. (2008). Which management Practices are Contributory to Service Quality?

International Journal of Quality & Reliability Management, 25(6), 585-603.

Van Dyne, L., Cummings, L. L., & Parks, J. M. (1995). Extra-role Behaviors: In

Pursuit of Construct and Definitional Clarity (A Bridge over Muddled Waters).

Research in Organizational Behavior, 17, 215-285.

Van Dyne, L., Graham, J. W., & Dienesch, R. M. (1994). Organizational Citizenship

Behavior: Construct Redefinition, Measurement, and Validation. Academy of

Management Journal, 37, 765-802.

Van Looy, B., Van Den Bossche, T., & Buyens, D. (1998). The Role of Human

Resource Practices in Service Organizations. In B. Van Looy, R. Van

Dierdonck & P. Gemmel (Eds.), Services Management: An Integrated

Approach. London: Pitman Publishing

Vargo, S. L., & Lusch, R. F. (2004). The Four Service Marketing Myths - Remnants of

a Goods-Based, Manufacturing Model. Journal of Service Research, 6(4), 324-

335.

Vaughan, B. J., & Renn, R. W. (1999). Customer Service Citizenship Behavior:

Bridging the Employee-Customer Relationship. Advances in the Management

of Organizational Quality, 4, 151-186.

Vonesh, E. F. & Chinchilli, V. M. (1997). Linear and Nonlinear Models for the

Analysis of Repeated Measurements. New York: Marcel Dekker.

Walker, A. G., & Smither, J. W. (1999). A Five-year Study of Upward Feedback: What

Managers Do with Their Results Matter. Personnel Psychology, 52, 393-423.

Walker, J. T. (1999). Statistics in Criminal Justice: An Analysis and Interpretation.

USA: Aspen Publishers Inc.

222

Walton, R. E. (1985). From Control to Commitment in the Workplace. Harvard

Business Review, 63, 77-84.

Walz, S. M., & Niehoff, B. P. (1996). Organizational Citizenship Behaviors and Their

Effects on Organizational Effectiveness in Limited-Menu Restaurants. In J. B.

Key, & L. N. Dosier, (Eds.) Academy of Management Best Papers Proceedings

(pp. 307-311). Statesboro, GA: George Southern University.

Walz, S. M., & Niehoff, B. P. (2000). Organizational Citizenship Behaviors: Their

Relationship to Organizational Effectiveness. Journal of Hospitality and

Tourism Research, 24, 301-319.

Wang, H., Law, K. S., Hackett, R. D., Wang, D., & Chen, Z. X. (2005). Leader-

Member Exchange as a Mediator of the Relationship between Transformational

Leadership and Followers’ Performance and Organizational Citizenship

Behavior. Academy of Management Journal, 48(3), 420-432.

Wang, W., Lee, H., & Fetzer, S. J. (2006). Challenges and Strategies of Instrument

Translation. Western Journal of Nursing Research, 28, 310-321.

Way, S. A. (2002). High Performance Work System and Intermediate Indicators of

Firm Performance within the US Small Business Sector. Journal of

Management, 28, 765-785.

Wernerfelt, S. (1984). A Resource-Based View of the Firm. Strategic Management

Journal, 5, 171-174.

Wexley, K. N., & Latham, G. P. (1991). Developing and Training Human Resources in

Organisations (2nd ed.). New York, NY: Harper Collins Publishers.

Wiley, J. W. (1991). Customer Satisfaction: A Supportive Work Environment and Its

Financial Cost. Human Resource Planning, 14(2), 117.

Wilson, R. D. (1996). Research Design: Qualitative and Quantitative Approaches.

Journal of Marketing Research, 33(2), 252-255.

Winsted, K. F. (2000). Service Behaviours that Lead to Satisfied Customers. European

Journal of Marketing, 34(3), 399-417.

Wood, S., De Menezes, L., & Lasaosa, A. (2003). Family-Friendly Management in

UK: Testing Various Perspectives. Industrial Relations, 42(2), 221-250.

Wrenn, B., Loudon, D. L., & Stevens, R. E. (2001). Marketing Research: Text and

Cases. Binghampton, NY: The Haworth Press, Inc.

Wright, P., & Gardner, T. M. (2003). Theoretical and Empirical Challenges in

Studying the HR Practice - Firm Performance Relationship. In D. Holman, T.

D. Wall, C. Clegg, P. Sparrow & A. Howard (Eds.), The New Workplace:

People Technology, and Organization. Sussex, UK: John Wiley and Sons.

Wright, P. M., Gardner, T. M., & Moynihan, L. M. (2003). The Impact of HR Practices

on the Performance of Business Units. Human Resource Management Journal,

13(3), 21-36.

Wright, P. M., Gardner, T. M., Moynihan, L. M., & Allen, M. R. (2005). The

Relationship between HR Practices and Firm Performance: Examining Causal

Order. Personnel Psychology, 58, 409-446.

Wright, P. M., & McMahan, G. C. (1992). Theoretical Perspectives for Strategic

Human Resource Management. Journal of Management Studies, 18(2), 295-

320.

223

Wright, P. M., Smart, D. L., & McMahan, G. C. (1995). Matches between Human

Resources and Strategy among NCAA Basketball Teams. Academy of

Management Journal, 38(4), 1052-1074.

Yoo, D. K., & Park, J. A. (2007). Perceived Service Quality: Analyzing Relationships

among Employees, Customers, and Financial Performance. International

Journal of Quality & Reliability Management, 24(9), 908-926.

Yoon, M. H., Beatty, S. E., & Suh, J. (2001). The Effect of Work Climate on Critical

Employee and Customer Outcomes. International Journal of Service Industry

Management, 12(5), 500-521.

Yoon, S., Choi, D., & Park, J. (2007). Service Orientation: Its Impact on Business

Performance in the Medical Service Industry. Service Industries Journal, 27

(4), 371-388.

Yoon, M. H., & Suh, J. (2003). Organizational Citizenship Behavior and Service

Quality as External Effectiveness of Contact Employees. Journal of Business

Research, 56(8), 597-611.

Youndt, M. A., Snell, S. A., & Dean, J. W. (1996). Human Resource Management,

Manufacturing Strategy, and Firm Performance. Academy of Management

Journal, 39(4), 836-866.

Zacharatos, A., Barling, J., & Iverson, R. D. (2005). High Performance Work Systems

and Occupational Safety. Journal of Applied Psychology, 90, 77-93.

Zeithaml, V., & Bitner, M. J. (2003). Services Marketing: Integrating Customer Focus

across the Firm (3rd ed.). New York, NY: McGraw-Hill.

Zeithaml, V. A., Parasuraman, A., & Berry, L. L. (1985). Problems and Strategies in

Services Marketing. Journal of Marketing, 49(Spring), 33-46.

Zeithaml, V. A., Parasuraman, A., & Berry, L. L. (1990). Delivering Quality Service:

Balancing Customer Perceptions and Expectations. New York: Free Press.

Zerbe, W. J., Dobni, D., & Harel, G. H. (1998). Promoting Employees Service

Behaviour: The Role of Perceptions of Human Resource Management Practices

and Service Culture. Canadian Journal of Administrative Science, 15(2), 165-

179.

Zhou, L. (2004). A Dimension-Specific Analysis of Performance-Only Measurement

of Service Quality and Satisfaction in China's Retail Banking. Journal of

Service Marketing, 18(7), 534-546.

Zikmund, W. G. (2003). Business Research Methods (7th ed.). USA: Thomson

Learning, South-Western.

Zohar, D. (1980). Safety Climate in Industrial Organizations: Theoretical and Applied

Implications. Journal of Applied Psychology, 65, 96-102.